/r/' 
 
 7 

 
 i
 
 / 
 
 ^-^^1 
 
 /^/y^ 
 
 1)U. U. GKEY'S 
 
 MEMOIUA TECHNICA, 
 
 OK MKTHUU Ol 
 
 ARTIFICIAL MEMORY, 
 
 Applied to I'.iul cxcMnplilicd in 
 
 filllONOLOGY, I GEOGKArilY, 
 HISTORY, I ASTRONOMY. 
 
 ALSjO, 
 
 JEWISH, GRECIAN, AND ROMAN COINS, 
 WEIGHTS, MEASURES, &c. 
 
 TO WlilLlI AllL .SL'liJOINtL), 
 
 LOWE'JS xMNEMONICS 
 
 DELINEATED, 
 IN VARIOUS BRANCHES OF LITEUATUUE AND SCIENCE. 
 
 A NEW EDITION, COIUiECTElJ. 
 
 OXFOiiD, 
 
 rillNTKD FOR J. VINCENT: 
 
 G. B. WiiiTiAhLu; SiJirKiN and Marshall j and J. Duncan, 
 
 London. 
 
 1824.
 
 PREFACE. ^_ 
 
 It may be proper to acquaint the reader with what 
 improvements have been made in this work since its 
 tirst pubhcation. In the tables of the patriarchs and 
 ancient kings, care has been taken to signify, Avith the 
 utmost brevity, the relation which every person bore to 
 his immediate predecessor. In the geographical part, 
 besides the adding of many remarkable places both in 
 ancient and present geography, the memorial lines for 
 the general and particular divisions have many of them 
 been formed anew, with particular regard to the situ- 
 ation of the respective kingdoms, provinces, or coun- 
 tries into which those divisions have been made j so 
 that every line is in some measure the epitome of a 
 map. The tables of ancient coins, weights, and mea- 
 sures have been carefully reviewed, and very much 
 augmented ; and decimal tables subjoined, of great use 
 for the more speedy and exact reduction of them. 
 There is likewise added an Index of the historical, 
 chronological, and geographical words; of the useful- 
 ness of which is given an account in the proper place. 
 Besides these, there are several alterations and additions 
 of less moment, interspersed throughout the whole; 
 such as either my own experience or the judgment of 
 my friends had suggested to me, in order to render the 
 design more useful. I shall not trouble the reader with 
 the reasons of them, which, if he compares the editions, 
 he will very probably find out himself: nor do I think 
 it necessary to apologize for having made them, since 
 it could not be expected that an invention of this kind 
 
 a 2 
 
 1053577
 
 IV 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 should be so perfect at first, as not to be capable of 
 being considerably improved. And I was the more 
 willing to bestow some care and pains upon it, and to 
 give it what improvement I was able, in return for the 
 favourable reception it has met with from the public, 
 beyond what was expected by myself or others. An 
 Art of Memory has by many been looked upon as a 
 thing either in itself impracticable, or, at least, in the 
 common iTiethods of it, useless and trifling. And I 
 was sensible that the following method would lie under 
 the additional disadvantage of a Avhimsical and out of 
 the way appearance ; besides that, the seeming diffi- 
 culty of it at first sight would, I foresaw, deter many 
 from so mucli as attempting to make themselves masters 
 of it. Notwithstanding these discouragements, it has 
 had the good fortune to give some satisfaction, and to 
 meet with some success ; and will, I hope, continue to 
 be looked upon as an useful help to those who delight 
 in reading, and would retain what they had read with 
 faithfulness and accuracy, particularly in such points 
 wherein their memories are most likely to fail them. 
 
 The objections which have been made to it from the 
 difficulty of remembering the memorial lines would 
 most effectually be removed by habituating young 
 minds to them betimes, by the frequent transcribing 
 and repetition of them. The technical words would 
 by this means become natural and familial", and of no 
 small advantage to them in the course of their future 
 studies J they would be easily received and long re- 
 tained. But I shall say no more upon this point, hav- 
 ing already touched upon it in the Introduction ; to 
 which also I refer the reader for what might further be 
 expected by way of Preface.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 It is a greneral complaint amongst men of reading, 
 and to many a discouragement from it, that they find 
 themselves not able to retain what they read Avith any 
 certainty or exactness. And in no part of literature is 
 there greater room for this complaint than in History: 
 to the studying of which with pleasure and improve- 
 ment, as nothing contributes more, so nothing has been 
 thought more difficult to be retained, than a distinct and 
 accurate knowledge of Chronology and Geographi/. 
 Upon this account several attempts have been made to 
 remedy, in some measure, the defects of the memory, 
 by chronological and geographical tables, cuts, and 
 maps, and by reducing the principal parts of history to 
 certain epochas or seras, so disposed and contrived, as 
 may be most likely to affect the imagination, and make 
 the deeper impression upon the mind. Thus Mr. Hearne, 
 in his Ductor Historicus, has reduced the whole com- 
 pass of chronology to thirteen grand epochas, all be- 
 ginning with the letter C. Dean Prideaux, in his In- 
 troduction to History, has made use of the number 
 seven, throughout his whole book ; " not out of affec- 
 " tation (as lie tells us) but experience, as most easy for 
 " the memory ," with others of the like nature, which 
 serve at least to shew that the memory wants assistance, 
 and that small helps are better than none. P>ut of all 
 tlie inventions made use of for this end, none has been 
 found to contribute more to the assistance of the 
 memory tlian that of technical verses; both as they 
 generally contain a great deal in a little compass, and 
 also because being once learned, they are seldom or 
 never forgot. For the truth of which I may venture 
 to appeal to the weakest memories, whether they have 
 
 a 3
 
 vi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 not to the last found themselves in possession of that 
 ever-memorable lincj 
 
 Barbara Celarent Darii Ferio Baralipton. 
 
 Of this nature is the following method ; the design 
 of which is, not to make the memory better, but things 
 more easy to be remeinhered ; so that by the help of it, 
 an ordinary, or even a weak memory, shall be able 
 to retain -what the strongest and most extraordinary 
 memory could not retain without it. For, as he, who 
 first contrived to assist the eye with a telescope, did 
 not by that pretend to give sight to the blind, or make 
 any alteration in the eye itself, but only to bring the 
 objects nearer, that they might be viewed more accu- 
 rately and distinctly; so neither is it pretended "by 
 this art to teach those to remember every thing who 
 never could remember any thing ; or to make men in 
 an instant skilful in sciences which before they were 
 utterly unacquainted with ; but only to enable them 
 to retain, with certainty and exactness, what they have 
 already a general and competent knowledge of: that 
 they may not be obliged upon every occasion to have 
 fresh recourse to their books or m.aps, or be under the 
 tiresome necessity of reading the same things again 
 and again, still forgetting them as fast as they read 
 them. 
 
 To those who may object, of what use is it to be 
 thus exact, and content themselves with an imperfect 
 and confused remembrance of -what they read ; it might 
 be answered, that such as think it of no use, need not, 
 as I presume they will not, trouble themselves about 
 it; this being designed for the benefit of those only 
 who think it is of use ; and who, even at the expence 
 of a little pains, v/ould remember if they could : but, 
 besides this, I believe it will be agreed on all hands, 
 that to instance in history only, a man who has an 
 exact notion of time and place, finds incomparably 
 
 * Haec ars tota habet banc vim, non ut totum aliquid cujus in 
 ingeniis nostris pars nulla fit, pariat et procreet ; verum ut ea, 
 quae sunt orta jam in nobis et procreata, educat atque confirmet, 
 Cicero de Oratorc, lib. ii. edit. C. Steph, p, 182.
 
 INTRODUCTIOX. %ii 
 
 more pleasure, ami makes a speedier progress in that 
 study, than he who has not. 
 
 I shall here beg leave to trnnscril)e a passage from 
 Addison's Dialogues, upon the VsfJ'ulneis of Ancient 
 Medah: " There is one advantage, says Eugenius, 
 ' that seems to me very considerable, which is the 
 ' great liclp to memory one finds in medals : for my 
 ' own part, I am very much embarrassed in the 
 ' names and ranks of the several Roman emperors, 
 ' and find it diflicult to recollect upon occasion the 
 ' different parts of tlieir history: hut your mediiUists, 
 ' upon tlie first naming of an emperor, will imme- 
 ' diatcly tell you his age, family, and life. To re- 
 ' member where he enters in tlie succession, they only 
 ' consider, in what i)art of the cabinet he lies j and 
 ' by running over in their thoughts such a particular 
 ' drawer, will give ycu an account of all tlie remark- 
 ' able parts of his reign." 
 
 If this be such a. considerable advuntase in medals, 
 1 hope it will be allowed that the following method 
 is of some use, since by it a man may be enabled to 
 remember when any en)peror, from Julius Cajsar to 
 Jovian, began his reign, and that as readily as you 
 can name him, by the help of no more than seven 
 memorial lines. The like he may do, with the same 
 ease and readiness, by the kings of England, and so 
 proportionably for any other part of sacred or pro- 
 fane history. For, how impracticable soever it may 
 seem at first view, I have reason to believe, that any 
 reader of a common capacity may, by a regular pro- 
 ceeding and ordinary application, be able readily and 
 exactly to answer most, if not all, the questions that 
 can be proposed, from the following tables. 
 
 The manner in which I •would advise him to pro- 
 ceed (after having premised that he must not be too 
 hasty at first, but make himself' master of one thing 
 
 '' Assumendiis usus paulatim, ut pauca primum complcctamur 
 animo quae reddi fideliter possint : mox per incremcnta tam mo- 
 dica ut onerari se labor illc non scniiat, augenda usii et exercita- 
 tione multa contincnda est, quae quidem maxima ex i)arte memoria 
 constat. Qitmiilianus, lib. x. edit. Gibson. Ox. p. 534.
 
 VIU 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 before he proceeds to another, beginning with such 
 particulars as he has most occasion or inclination to 
 retain) is this. First, let him learn to explain the 
 several memorial lines, according to the method here- 
 after to be laid down, by consulting the tables to 
 which they belong. 2. This done, let him, by look- 
 ing upon the tables, learn to make out the lines ; and 
 3. Let him charge his memory with them, hy frequent 
 repetition. By this means the words will become 
 familiar, how harsh and uncouth soever they may 
 appear at first; and he will find it as easy to know the 
 diameter, distance, and magnitude of any planet ; the 
 particular time or age of any remarkable person or 
 thing; the longitude and latitude of any place, and 
 the like, as it is to remember their names : the whole 
 art being in eflFect nothing more than this ; to make 
 such a change in the ending of the name of a place, 
 person, planet, coin, &c. without altering the begin- 
 ning of it, as shall readily suggest the thing sought, at 
 the same time that the beginning of the word, being pre- 
 served, shall he a leading or prompting syllable to the 
 ending of it so changed. 
 
 I would willingly here let the reader a little more 
 into my meaning, which he may not otherwise so rea- 
 dily apprehend, lest he should think there is more 
 difficulty in the matter than there really is. I would 
 ask him, then, if he thinks he could remember to call 
 Cyrus, Cyruts; DanicI, Dan'iull; ALExander the 
 Great, A\exita ; Julius Caesar, Julio* Cassar; or Ma- 
 HOMet, Mihomaudd. If he can but do this, he has 
 nothing else to do (when he is once master of the 
 general key, and knoAvs what letters of the alphabet 
 stand for what figures) in order to remember, without 
 any possibility of being mistaken, that the years in 
 which Cyrus, Alexander, and Julius Caesar founded 
 their respective monarchies, were as follow : 
 
 Before Christ 
 Cyrus [CyrM/.?] 536 
 
 ALExander [Alexifa] 331 
 
 Julius Caesar [^Julios] 46 
 
 And that the Mahometan aera, or fliglitof Mahomet,
 
 INTRODUCTION. ix 
 
 was A. D. 622. — III like manner for Geography. 
 Does he tliiiik lie could rcmeiiiber to call I\lAi)uid 
 Madroij-t, or jKitusalem Jurula-ts, or liLENHEini 
 Blenhchav, or TiiEssaly Thesy'an ? This is all that 
 is rcciuired, to remember that tlic degree of latitude 
 of Madrid is about 40, and the '^ longitude about 3. 
 The latitude of Jerusaletn about 31, and the longi- 
 tude 36; that lilcnheim is in Bavaria, and that what 
 was the ancient Thcssaly is the present Janna. Thus 
 the reader will observe, tluit all that he has to do, is 
 for one word to remember another, which only varies 
 from it a little in the termination'^. And to make 
 even this easier to be remembered, the technical words 
 are thrown into the form of common Latin verse, or 
 at least of something like it. For as there was no 
 necessity to confine myself to any rules of quantity 
 or position, I hope I need make no apology for the 
 liberty I have taken in having, without regard to 
 either, and perhaps now and then witiiout so much 
 as a regard to the just number of feet, only placed 
 the words in such order as to make thein run most 
 easily off the tongue, and succeed each other in the 
 most natural manner. But this by the way for the 
 reader's encouragement. 
 
 In the mean time, till he can repeat the viC7norial 
 lines, and to those who are not willing to give them- 
 selves any trouble at all in charging their memory with 
 them, the tables themselves will not be without their 
 use 3 of which it may be expected that I should give 
 some account. 
 
 ^ The reader is presumed to be so far acquainted with geo- 
 graphy, as to be able to tell which U eastern and which is western 
 longitude, when he is informed that the first meridian is fixed at 
 London. 
 
 d In many words the variition is very small : as K. John 
 K. J«/«7i, iNachus Inakus, SOlon Soluii, HekodoIus Herodofus, 
 PlaIo P\aluk, TRAJAn Truydnk, CLEorAxra Cieopat/d, G)Kdian 
 Gordin, the battle of MAUATHon Maralhy/zc, AiTila Alli/a, 
 CiicEsus Croes/iSf, Ausxin Austin,?, <xc. Those which appear more 
 difficult will be full as ea~y, when familiarised by use.
 
 X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 For the chronolog-y and history I have chiefly con- 
 sulted ^•\rchbisho|) Usher's Annals, Marshall's Chro- 
 nological Tables, the Hationarium Temporum of Peta- 
 vius, Mr Hearne's Ductor Hisloricus, and Bishop 
 Beveridge's Institidiones ChwnoloskcE. Tiie succession 
 of the Assyrian and Babylonian Monarchs, the Kings 
 of Persia, Media, Syria, Egypt, &c. are taken from 
 Dr. Prideaux's Chronological Tables, at the end of his 
 Connection ; the times of the flourishing of the Fa- 
 thers, Heretics, Councils, &c. from Dr. Cave's His- 
 toria Literaria. The Roman Emperors, and the 
 time of writing of the canonical books of the New 
 Testament, from Mr. Eachard's Roman and Ecclesi- 
 astical Histories. The Legatine and Provincial Con- 
 stitutions from Bishop Gibson's Codex Juris Eccle- 
 siastlci. The astronomical calculations are from Dr. 
 Derham's Astro-Theology. I have also added Mr. 
 ^^histon's, from his Theory of the Earth. In the 
 geographical part, my chief guide has been Dr. Wells's 
 Treatise of Ancient and Present Geography, whose 
 Maps may be consulted by the learner. "For the coins, 
 weights, and measures, I have chiefly been obliged 
 to Dr. Arbuthnot's books and tables, not without con- 
 sulting Bishop Cumberland, Dr. Bernard, and Bishop 
 Hooper, and other writers upon that subject, of whom 
 I have made what use I thought convenient. If any 
 prefer other authors, who differ from these, they may 
 easily apply the art to their favourite author, by a 
 change of the words, according to the method laid 
 down. And, indeed, when the reader is perfectly 
 master of it, he would do well to form words for his 
 own use, which perhaps he will sooner remember than 
 those which I had formed for mine 5 my design being 
 rather to give a specimen of what might be'done by 
 
 '^ It may be some satisfaction to the reader to know, that 
 Mr. Bedford (as he tells us in the Preface to his Scripture 
 Chronology) vever differs from Dr. Prideaux; and even from the 
 creation of the world to the destruction of Jerusalem, never above 
 five years from Archbp. Usher, the late Bishop of Worcester^ or 
 •Mr. Marshall.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xi 
 
 it, than a set of complete tables in the respective sci- 
 ences. If some think I have been deficient in leaving 
 out what tlicy think worthy of remrmbering, others 
 perhaps will tbink I liave been too full. To both these 
 I answer, that I impose no task upon my rea^lers, nor 
 desire to prevent their own improvements: they may 
 add what they please, and pass by what they please. 
 Nor do I think it at all necessary that they should be 
 able to answer encn/ particular in the following tables; 
 only this I may venture to affirm, that if they once 
 charge their memory with them, they will find them 
 no burden, and that it is not only practicable, but easy 
 to be done. 
 
 It is not to be expected that gentlemen, who have 
 gone through the course of their studies, will trouble 
 themselves to begin again anew, and go regularly 
 through the whole; but it is submitted to those who 
 have the education of young students in the univer- 
 sities and public schools, whether it would not be of 
 some service towards facilitating the progress of their 
 pupils and scholars in useful knowledge, to have 
 them early and thoroughly acquainted with this small 
 treatise. It is the advice of Quintilian, that boys 
 should be used to repeat, as fast as possiWe, harsh and 
 crabbed words and verses, purposely made difficult, 
 in order to give them a more full and articulate pro- 
 nunciation. His words are these: ^ No7i alienum 
 fuerit ex'igere ah his celatibus, quo sit absolutius os et 
 expressior sermo, id nomina qiiadavi versusquc affectatce 
 difficultatis , ex pluribus asperrime coiiuntibus inter se 
 syllabis catenatos et veluli confragosos qiiam citatissime 
 volvant. The frequent repetition of the following me- 
 morial lines would certainly answer this end, and at 
 the same time a much better; and if I might also 
 recommend, as he does, the writing of them too, in 
 order to make the deeper impression, it would doubt- 
 less have a good effect, and boys would be treasuring 
 
 f Institutiones Orat. edit. Gibson. Oxon. p, 1?,
 
 xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 up learning even before ihey were aware of it. s lUud 
 non poenitebit curasse cum scribere nomina puer (quem- 
 ndinodum moris est) cceperit, ne hanc operant in vocabulis 
 vulgaribns et forte occurrentibus perdat. Protinus enim 
 potest interpretationem linguce secretions quam Greed 
 yXds-s-x^ vacant, dum aliud agitur, ediscere, et inter prima 
 elanenta consequi rem postea proprium tempus desidera- 
 turam. It may be sufficient to have just hinted these 
 things to those whose more immediate province it is, 
 and who are best qualified to judge what methods may 
 most effectually contribute to the improvement of 
 those under their care. 
 
 From the account I have given of it, the reader 
 will observe, that the method here proposed is per- 
 fectly different from that of Simonides the Cean'', so 
 famous among the ancients for being the first inventor 
 of an art of memory, ' of whom both Tally and 
 Quintilian speak with respect, and of whose method 
 of ^places and images (i. e. of having a repository 
 
 g Quintil. Institutiones Oral, edit. Gibson. Oxon. p. 12. 
 
 h :z,fio'Ahs Aiuv^irsi, Kuos, O TO MNHMONIKON ETPflN, 
 
 royuTCio;, 'irn HH Marm. Arund. i. 1. 70. 
 
 De Simonide hoc vida Joannem Tzetzetn, Chiliade i. cap. 24. 
 Ubi victorias reportasse ait quinquaginta sex, Consule etiam 
 Vaierium Maximum, lib. iv. cap. 7. 
 
 ' Non sum tanto ego, inquit, ingenio quanto Themistocles fuit 
 ut oblivionis artem quam memoriae malim; gratiamque habeo 
 Simonidi illi Ceio quem primum ferunt artem memoriae protuliss'e. 
 Cicero de Oratore, lib. ii. 
 
 ^ Constat artifieiosa memoria locis et imaginibus, &c. Cicero ad 
 Herenntum, lib. iii. edit. Car. Steph. p. 30. 
 
 Loca discunt quam maxima spatiosa, multa varietate signata, 
 domum forte magnam, et in multos diductam recessus. In ea 
 quicquid notabile est animo diligenter affigitur, ut sine cnnctatione 
 ac mora partes ejus omnes cogitatio possit percurrere — ■ — p-»' 
 
 J Turn quae scripserunt, vel cogitatione complectuntur, et 
 alio signo quo moneantur, notant. Quod esse vel ex re tola pot- 
 est, ut de navigatione, militia : vel ex verbo aliquo. Nam etiam 
 excidentes, unius admonitione verbi in memoriam reponuntur: 
 sit autem signum navigationis, ut anchora; militiae, ut aliquid ex 
 armis. Haee itaque digerunt : primum sensum vel locum vesti- 
 bulo quasi assignant, secundum atrio, turn impluria circumeunt* 
 nee cubiculis modo aut exedris, sed stratis etiam similibusque per
 
 INTRODUCTION. ' xiii 
 
 of ideas, a large house, or the like, divided into 
 several apartments, in each of which you are to place 
 in order a symbolical representation of the things 
 which you wmdd remember) they have given us a 
 very full and particular account, as also of the occa- 
 sion which first gave rise to it. What improvements 
 have been made of this method by some modern 
 authors, or in what manner or with what success others 
 have set up to teach privately the art of memory, I 
 am altogether ignorant. Having found my own me- 
 thod sufficient for myself, I had no inclination to 
 look after any otlier. What use it may be of to the 
 public, must be left to experience. The novelty of 
 it may perhaps recommend it to the inquisitive and 
 curious; and I desire nothing more than that into 
 whose hands soever it may fall, they would not be pre- 
 judiced against it upon the account of its seeming 
 difficulty, before any have made irinl of it j being 
 inclined to think, that to any one, who is at all ac- 
 quainted with it, it will be found to be so far from 
 being really difficult, that nothing can be more easy, 
 or more obvious. The representation of numbers by 
 letters of the alphabet hath been a thing in practice, 
 more or less, almost in every language. The only thing 
 wanting was to make that representation further use- 
 ful, by substituting vowels, as well as consonants, for 
 the numerical figures, in such manner and proportion, 
 that any number might be formed into a word capable 
 of being articulately pronounced, and consequently 
 more perfectly remembered. Amongst the Jews in- 
 deed, of whose alphabet the vowels are no part, it was 
 a practice, not only to abbreviate sentences and 
 names of many words, by putting together the initial 
 letters of those words, and making out of them an 
 
 ordinem committunt. Hoc facto, cum est rcpetenda memoria, 
 incipiunt ab initio loca haec recensere, et quod cuique crediderunt, 
 Tcposcunt, ct eorum imagine admonentur, &c. Quintiliani Insti' 
 tntiones Orai. lib. xi. edit. Gibson, p. 561. 
 
 b
 
 xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 artificial wor(V to express the whole i but also to make 
 use of natural words, to represent numbers, when 
 they could meet with such aa happened to answer the 
 number they wanted to express. We have several 
 pieces of ingenuity of this kind in the frontispieces of 
 their Bibles, where they give us the year of the edi- 
 tion in some word or sentence of Scripture, the letters 
 of which, according to their numerical value, make 
 lip the date. I have subjoined"* some of them for 
 the entertainment of the learned reader, from Bishop 
 
 ' As Rajtibam for R-abbi M-oses B-en M-aimon ; Rdbag for 
 R-abbi L-evi B-en G-erson ; Maccabees, from the abbreviation of 
 the words in the standard of Judas Maccabaaus, Rl-i C-amoka 
 B-aelim J-ehovah, i. e. JJ^ho is like jinto thee amongst the gods, O 
 Lord! See Prideaux's Connection, part ii. book 3. Of this nature " 
 is what the reader will meet with in the beginning of the geogra- 
 phical part of this method, page 48, &c. 
 
 ™ Sed non omittendum est, Judaeos in librorum praecipuetitulis, 
 ad annum quo impressi sunt indigitandum, literas numerales alio 
 atque quern tradidimus ordine collocare. Enimvero vocem unam 
 vel plures, easque vel seorsim, vel in senteniia aliqua Biblica 
 comprehensas excogitant, quarum literse utut dispositas numerum 
 propositum valeant, Ex. gr. In Bibliis Sacris a Josepho Atbia 
 Anistelodami editis, tria occurrunt frontispicia, unum ad Penta- 
 teuchum, ad Prophetas alterum, tertium ad Hagiographa. Primum 
 impressum dicitur pD^ THD "ISD 10^ ''Wb DW Anno com- 
 puti minoris lingua viea est stylus scribce prompti. Ps. xlv. Ubi 
 voces *1DD Oy ut virgulis superne notatse annum indigitant quo 
 Pentateuchus impressus fait. Quotus autem fuit annus computi 
 Judaici minoris statim inveniatur, si omnes vocum instarum litera; 
 una cum numerico earum valore ita disponantur, J> 70 D 9 D 60 
 D 80 "I 200. = il9. Ergo annus erat 419 juxta computum Juda:- 
 orum minorem, de quo videsis chronologicas nostras institutioncs. 
 
 Sic et prophetae impressi dicuntur pD? ^VH *J KIZ/D JlJli'D. 
 Anno Oints vallis visionis computi mmoris. Is. xxii. Ubi literae 
 
 X'\r[ 'J N!i;0 valent 420. Frontispicium autem ad n3*3ir»D 
 sive Hagiographa impressum est auno ^S^H/K I^3KK3 CD01D3 
 scripta Digito Dei, ubi primae duae literas vocis Q01DD annum 
 eundem 420 significant. Nam H valet 400, et D 20. Hunc etiam 
 in modum Talmud Basileae impressum dicitur rhU) DHD r\W 
 TOl^? Anno re4emptionem misit populo sua. p.-. cxi. Ubi literse 
 vocis TTli/ valent 338. Denique Seder Tephilloth Hispaniensis
 
 INTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 15everidge's ArUlimcllcfv Chronolorricn. And indeed I 
 am not certain whether I owe not to observations 
 of this kind, the first hint of this method, which I have 
 carried so far, and which doubtless, like all other in- 
 ventions, is still capable of further improvements. 
 
 What is added of the miscellany kind, is a small 
 part of what I had drawn up for my own use, and 
 shews how easily this art may be applied to almost 
 every part of learning. If upon the whole this at- 
 tempt shall be found to contribute to the more sjjeedy 
 attainment of useful knowledge, and to give men of 
 reading, instead of an imperfect and confused re- 
 membrance of what they read, a satisfactory certainty 
 and exactness, as I cannot think the little time I have 
 spent upon it ill bestowed in respect of my own im- 
 provement, so I shall be glad that it proves of as much 
 benefit to others as I have found it to myself. 
 
 sive Juda?orum Hispanoruiu liturgia ingeniosissime impres- i 
 dicitur JlNfri Hyil^ Hoc Anno, i. e. Anno tlS, quern literae 
 DHtn indigitant. Lib. i. c. 6. p. 211,212. 4to. 16G9. 
 
 b 2
 
 Recommendatory Character of GliEY'S MEMOHIA TECII- 
 NICA, "uirdten hij the Reverend Mr. Lawson, some years Head 
 Master of a Foundaticn Grammar School, at JVolverhampton ; 
 given in the preface if a work j.ulliihed by him fur the use of his 
 pupils. 
 
 The probable reaions why Grey's Mfmoria Technica has not 
 been more generally received in Grammar Schools, where any 
 separate regard is paid to History and Chronology, are, that it 
 abounds with matter which has not a strict relation to classical 
 authors, aud that it is extended to branches of knowledge, such as 
 Geography, Astronomy, &c. where the necessity of the art is not 
 so evident, and the difficulty of aj^plication much greater. 
 
 In defence of this art as a subsidiary aid to young persons in 
 History and Chronology, I will not say, that by the help of it the 
 weakest memory may be able to retain what the strongest could 
 not retain without it ; but I have no scruple in recommending it 
 to those who wish to avoid the necessity of perpetual recurrence 
 to chronological maps or tables, and who prefer accuracy and 
 fidelity to confused recollection and imperfect remembrance. It 
 does not indeed confer a new faculty, but it teaches us to manage 
 with skill the capacity of the memory, and contrives such helps as 
 greatly assist its natural powers. 
 
 bs
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 GREYS MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 SECTION [. 
 A General Viae of the principal Part of this Method. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 The Application of this Ait to Chronology and History. 
 
 I. General Epochas and ^ras Ecclesiastical and Civil 7 
 
 II. Some of the more eminent Epochas S 
 
 III. Chrouological and Historical Miscellanies before Christ 9 
 
 IV. Chronological and Historical Miscellanies after Christ 10 
 
 V. The Regal Table of England since the Conquest, and som« 
 
 of the most remarkable Princes before it 12 
 
 VI. Chronological Miscellanies since the Conquest l^ 
 
 VII. The Patriarchs before and after the Flood 16 
 
 VIII. The Patriarchs, &c. according to their Years before 
 
 Christ 17 
 
 IX. The Judges of Israel from the Death of Moses to Samuel 18 
 
 X. The Kings of Israel and Judah 19 
 
 XI. The Prophets 20 
 
 XII. The Kings of Assyria and Babvlon after the Dissolution 
 
 of the ancient Assyrian Empire upon the Death of Sarda. 
 napalus 21 
 
 XIII. Kings of Egypt 23 
 Kings of Media and Persia 2^ 
 
 XIV. The difterent Names of the same Persons in Scripture 
 and in profane Authors 25 
 
 XV. Kings of Egypt and Syria, after the Death of Alexander 
 
 the Great ' " 26 
 
 XVI. Jewish High Priests, &c. after the Return from the Cap- 
 
 tivity 5>8 
 
 XVII. Foun.lcrs, &c. of ancient Monarchiei 29
 
 XX CONTENTS. 
 
 XVIII. Grecian History 30 
 
 XIX. Grecian Lawgivers, Philosophers, and Poets 32 
 
 XX. Roman History 32 
 
 XXI. The Consular'State to Julius Caesar 33 
 
 XXII. The Twelve Caesars 3+ 
 
 XXIII. The Roman Emperors from Nerva to Jovian 35 
 XXrV. The Division jf the Empire 3T 
 XXV. Eastern and Western General Councils 39 
 XXV I. Fathers, Heretics, &c. ^0 
 
 XXVII. Popes, Authors famous Men, &c. *2 
 
 XXVIII. The Founders of the States of Europe 4+ 
 XXIX The Times of the writing of the Canonical Bcoks of 
 
 the New Testament 4-5 
 
 XXX. The Provincial and Legatine Constitutions, according to 
 
 the Order in which they were made '16 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 The application of this Art to Geography. 
 
 I. The General Divisions of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America 49 
 
 II. The particular Divisions of Northern Europe 50 
 
 III. The particular Divisions of Middle Europe 51 
 
 IV. The particular Divisions of Southern Europe 52 
 
 V. England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland 54 
 
 VI. Chief Cities and remarkahle Places in France, Netherlands, 
 
 Germany, Spain, and Turkey 5? 
 
 VII. Remarkable Places (^sparsim) in Europe 58 
 
 VIII. Chief Cities and remarkable Places (sparii7n) in Asia, 
 Africa, and America 6') 
 
 IX. Latitude and Longitude of the most remarkable Places 61 
 
 X. Distance of chief Cities, &c. from London, in English Miles 64 
 
 XI. The Proportions of the Kingdoms of Europe to Great ■ 
 
 Britain, that Island being the Unit 65 
 
 XII. Situation of the European, Asiatic, African, and American 
 
 Islands G^ 
 
 XIII. The most remarkable of the lesser British Isles 69 
 
 XIV. Ancient Europe, Asia, and Africa 70 
 
 XV. Ancient Italy and Greece, Asia Minor, Syria, and Palestine 71 
 
 XVI. Ancient Gallia, Germania, Iberia, Britannia 73 
 
 XVII. Remarkable Places in ancient Geography , 75 
 
 XVIII. The Correspondence of ancient and present Geography 78 
 
 XIX. Anc-ent and present S^as, Straits, Gulfs, Islands, Rivers, 
 
 Towns 79 
 
 XX. Geographta Sacra. The Plantation of the Earth after 
 
 the Flood 82 
 
 XXI. Division of the Holy Land in the Old and New Testa- 
 
 meat 8* 
 
 XXII. The most remarkable fivers, wiih the Places where 
 they ris3, and the Seas into which they fall S5
 
 CONTENTS. xxi 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 T^ic Application of this Art to Astronomy and Chronology, 
 
 I. The Diameters, &c. of the Planets in English Miles, accord- 
 
 ing to Dr. Derham's Astroiheology 87 
 
 The Magnitudes or soiid Contents in Cubic Miles of the larger 
 
 Planets 88 
 
 The Ambit or Circumference of Jupiter, Sec. ^8 
 
 II. The Diameters, &c. of the Planets, according to Mr. 
 
 Whiston, and their Distances from the Sun 89 
 
 The Proportion of the Quantity of Matter in ihe heavenly 
 Bodies, the Weight of Bodies on tJicir Surface, and their 
 Densities 90 
 
 III. The periodical Times of the Revolutions of the Planets 91 
 The Distances of the Planets from the Sun in decimal parts 91 
 The Motion of the Sun, Jupiter, and the Earth round their 
 
 Axes 98 
 
 The three Comets, whose Periods were thought to have 
 been discovered 92 
 
 IV. Chronological Notes concerning the Lunar and Solar 
 
 Month and Year; the Mctonic, Calippic, Uionysian, and 
 Julian Periods, &c. 94 
 
 To find the Year of the Julian Period, the Years of the other 
 Cycles being given 94 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 Tfie Application of this Art to Coins, J f "eights, and Measures. 
 
 I. Hebrew, Attic, Babylonish, Alexandrian, and Roman Monty 98 
 
 II. Measures of Length, &c. ICXJ 
 English and Grecian Measures of Length 100 
 Roman and Jewish Measures of Length 102 
 
 III. The Proportion of the foregoing Measures to English 
 
 Measures 104 
 
 IV. Superficial Measures, &.c, 105 
 
 V. Measures of Capacity 10(j 
 English Wine Measure 106 
 English Corn Measure 107 
 Grecian Measures of Capacity _ 107 
 Roman Measures of Capacity 108 
 Jewish Measures of Capacity 109 
 
 VI. Measures of Capacity reduced to English Measures HO 
 VIL Weights 112 
 
 Roman and Grecian lesser Weights 113 
 
 VIII. Ancient Weights reduced to English Troy Weights 115 
 
 IX. Jewish and Roman Money accordmg to Bishop Cumber- 
 
 land lie 
 
 Decimal Tables for the more easy Reduction of ancient 
 Coins, Weight-;, and Measures 117
 
 xxii CONTENTS. 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 Miscellanea, 
 
 The Proportion of the Diameter to the Circumference of a 
 
 Circle, the Area of a Circle, &c. 12-3 
 
 The Area of an Ellipsis, the Surface and Solidity of a Sphere 126 
 The Quantity of Vapours raised out of the Sea 12() 
 
 The Quantity of Water the Mediterranean receives from the 
 
 Rivers that fall into it 127 
 
 The Velocity of Sound, Light, &c. 128 
 
 The Jewish Months ' 128 
 
 The Grecian Months 129 
 
 The Jewish and Christian ^ra of the Creation 130 
 
 The Days of the Month on which the other noted Epochas 
 
 began 130 
 
 The specific Gravities of some Metals and other Bodies 131 
 
 Numerus Dignitatum, &c. tempore Camdeni 131 
 
 The Temple of the Winds - 132 
 
 Roman Militia 132 
 
 Roman Law 133 
 
 The Bishops who refused their Assent to the 'Of^cifto* 134- 
 
 The ten Persecutions 134 
 
 The Electors of Germany 134 
 
 The Quinquarticular Controversy 134 
 
 The seven Precepts of the Sons of Noah 135 
 
 The Misnah, Gemarah, and Talmud 136 
 
 Characteres Arithmetici GrjEci et Hebraic! 13G 
 
 The Ages of Christianity, according to what was most re- 
 markable in each century 187 
 The Division of the Roman Empire into Prsefectures and 
 
 Dioceses . 137 
 
 The Dimensions of the Ark and Temple 138 
 
 Computation of the Cost, Vessels, Vestments, &c. of Solomon's 
 
 Temple 138 
 
 The Number of those who returned from the Captivity J39 
 
 The Difference of Talents 140 
 
 A Specimen how this Art may be made Use of to remember 
 
 particular Statutes 141
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXIIl 
 
 LOWES MNEMONICS DELINEATED. 
 
 Annuities 
 
 Arithmetic 
 
 Aiks 
 
 As Roman 
 
 Astronomy 
 
 Atmosphere 
 
 Bible 
 
 Chronology 
 
 Coins 
 
 Cycle 
 
 Divisibility 
 
 Dominical Letter 
 
 Ductility 
 
 Kaster Table 
 
 England 
 
 Kpochas 
 
 Evaporation 
 
 Festivals 
 
 Geography 
 
 History 
 
 l.nucl 
 
 172, 
 
 176 
 
 Man 
 
 143 
 
 Measures 
 
 176 
 
 Memorial Verses 
 
 141 
 
 Meridians 
 
 1.57 
 
 Monarchies 
 
 177 
 
 Money 
 
 173 
 
 Months 
 
 162 
 
 Moon 
 
 144 
 
 ftlultiplication 
 
 IGO 
 
 Numerical Letters 
 
 177 
 
 Practice 
 
 IfiO 
 
 Rivers 
 
 178 
 
 Rule of Three 
 
 166 
 
 Subtraction 
 
 174 
 
 Sun 
 
 163 
 
 Tabulating 
 
 178 
 
 Testament 
 
 165 
 
 War 
 
 1C7 
 
 Water 
 
 173 
 
 Weights 
 
 168 
 
 Zodiac 
 
 179 
 147 
 181 
 172 
 175 
 144 
 157 
 158 
 150 
 150 
 151 
 180 
 153 
 154 
 160 
 154 
 174 
 176 
 171 
 155 
 159 
 
 Appendix, 1S7.
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA, 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 J HE principal part of this method is briefly this 
 to remember any thing in history, chronology, geo- 
 graphy, i\c. a word is formed, the beginning whereof 
 being the first syllable or syllables of the thing sought, 
 does, by frequent repetition, of course draw after it 
 the latter part, which is so contrived as to give the 
 answer. Thus, in history, the Deluge happened in 
 the year before Christ two thousand three hundred 
 forty- eight; this is signified by the word Dehtok : 
 Del standing for DsLuge, and etok for '2348 In astro- 
 nomy, the diameter of the sun (SoLis Diameter) is 
 eight hundred twenty-two thousand one hundred and 
 forty-eight English miles; this is signified by Soldi- 
 ked-dfei ; Soldi standing for the diameter of the sun, 
 ked-dfei for 822,148; and so of the rest, as will be 
 shewn more fully in the proper place. How these 
 words come to signify these things, or contribute to 
 the remembering them, is now to be shewn. 
 
 The first thing to be done is to learn exactly the 
 following series of vowels and consonants, which are 
 to represent the numerical figures, so as to be able, 
 at pleasure, to form a techiikaL word, which shall 
 stand for any number, or to resolve a word already 
 formed into the number which it stands for: 
 
 a 
 
 € 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
 ?< 
 
 an 
 
 oi 
 
 ei 
 
 oil 
 
 y 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 d 
 
 t 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 s 
 
 P 
 
 k 
 
 n 
 
 z 
 
 Here a and 6 stand for 1, e and d for 2, i and t 
 for 3, and so on. 
 
 See also other signs at page 4. 
 
 B
 
 MEMORIA TFXHNICA. 
 
 These letters are assigned arbitrarily to the re- 
 spective figures, and may very easily be remembered. 
 The first five vowels in order naturally represent 
 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. The diphthong nii, being composed 
 of a 1 and u 5, stands for 6; oi for 7, being com- 
 posed of 4 and i 3 ; ou for 9, being composed of 
 
 4 and u 5. The diphthong ei will easily be re- 
 membered for eight, being the initials of the word. 
 In like manner for the consonants, where the initials 
 could conveniently be retained, they are made use 
 of to signify the number ; as t for three, / for four, 
 s for six, and Ji for nine. The rest were assigned 
 without any particular reason, unless that possibly 
 p may be more easily lemembered for 7 or Septem, 
 k for 8 or oKt<w, d for 2 or duo, h for 1 , as being 
 the first consonant, and / for 5. being the Roman 
 letter for 50, than any others that could have been 
 put in their places. 
 
 The reasons here given, as trifling as they are, 
 may contribute to make the series more readily re- 
 membered 5 and if there was no reason at all assigned, 
 
 1 believe it will be granted that the representation 
 of nine or ten numerical figures by so many letters 
 of the alphabet, can be no great burthen to the me- 
 mory. 
 
 The series therefore being perfectly learned, let the 
 reader proceed to exercise himself in the formation 
 and resolution of words in this manner : 
 
 10 325 381 1921 1491 101^ 5S6 7967 
 az iel teib antb afna by be uts pousoi 
 
 431 553 680 &c. 
 Jib hit seiz &c. 
 
 And as, in numeration of larger sums, it is usual 
 to point the figures at their proper periods of thou- 
 sands, millions, billions, &c. for the more easy 
 reading of them, as 172,102,795, one hundred 
 seventy-two millions, one hundred two thousand, 
 seven hundred ninety-five; so, in forming a word 
 for a number consisting of many figures, the syl-
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 3 
 
 lables may be so conveniently divided, as exactly to 
 answer the end of pointing. Thus, in the insUince 
 before us, which is the diameter of the orbit of 
 the earth in English miles, the technical word is 
 Dorbter/'0(f/-(^zf'-po«/; the beginning of the word, 
 Dorbter, standing for the diameter of tlie orbit of the 
 earth, (Diameter OuBitae Tfinrae,) and the remaining 
 part of it. hoid-dze-poul, for the number 172,102,795. 
 
 A^, B. Always remember that the diphthongs are 
 to be considered but as one teller, or rather, as 
 representing only one figure. Note also, that y is 
 to be pronounced as w for the more easily distin- 
 guishing it from i, as sy(/ = 602, pronounce srvid, 
 typz=:.3Ql , pronounce trvip. 
 
 The reader will observe, that the same date or 
 number may be signified by different words, ac- 
 cording as vowel'^ or consonants are made choice 
 of, to represent the figures, or to begin the words 
 with, as, 
 
 325 tel, or idu, i^^ luf, or bio, or alf, or aiv, 
 93,451 ni-vl'i, or out-fub, or ni-Jia, or out olh, &c. 
 
 This variety gives great room for choice, in the 
 formation of words, of such terminations as by 
 their uncommonness are most likely to be remem- 
 bered, or by any accidental relattoii or allusion they 
 may have to the thing sought Thus the year of 
 the world in which yEneas is supposed to have set- 
 tled in Italy in 2824; but as this may be expressed 
 either by ekef or deiilo, I choose rather to join deido 
 to iEneas, and make the technical word JEnedeido 
 than liLnekef, for a reason which I think is ob- 
 vious. Thus King John began his reign A. D. 199j 
 (one thousand being understood to be added, as 1 
 shall shew hereafter ;) but as this may be expressed by 
 aiiou, or honn, or ami, I make choice of the last, for 
 then it is but calling him Janu instead of John, and 
 you have the time almost in Iiis name. Thus Inachus 
 King of Argos began his reign in the year before 
 Christ 18.'5(>; with a very small variation in the spell- 
 
 B 2
 
 4 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 ing, it is his name Inakus. More instances of this 
 kind see in page vi. of the Introduction. 
 
 To go on with our art : it is further to be ob- 
 served, that 2 and y being made use of to represent the 
 cypher, where many cyphers meet together, as in 
 1000, lOOOOOOj &c. instead of a repetition of azyzyzy, 
 which could neither be easily pronounced nor re- 
 membered, g stands for hundred, th for thou- 
 sand, and m for million. Thus ag will be 100, 
 ig 300, oug 900, &c. alh 1000, oth 4000, otho or 
 othf 4004, peg 7'200, dig 2300, lath .51000, am 
 lObOOOO, azmolh 10.004,000 sumus e^j. 000,056, 
 loum 59.000,000, &c. The solid content of the 
 earth (TERrae MAoxiTudo) is two hundred sixty- 
 four thousand, eight hundred fifty-six millions of 
 cubic miles; this is expressed by the word Ter- 
 xn3ign\t-eso-klaum ; Termagnit standing for Terrae 
 Magnitudo; eso-klaum for 264,856.000,000, the num- 
 ber of cubic miles 
 
 It will be sometimes also of use to be able to set 
 down a fraction, which may be done in the fol- 
 lowing manner: let r be the separatrix between 
 the numerator and t^e denominator, the first com- 
 ing before, the other* after it; as iro |: urp *: 
 pourag ^ or ,79 : north -jf^ or ,094 &c. Where 
 the numerator is 1, or unit, it need not be ex- 
 pressed, but begin the fraction with r, as ^ re, ^ ri, 
 \ TO, &c. So in decimals, ,01 or _^, rag, ,001 
 
 Thus I have given the reader a general view of the 
 principal part of this method, and now proceed to 
 shew how 1 have applied it to history, geography, 
 astronomy, and other parts of useful learning; and, 
 having explained a line or two in each, leave the rest 
 to his own industry and sagacity i and though the 
 geographical parts are not, in this edition, completely 
 modernized, according to the present divisions of the 
 earth, neither are the recent discoveries in astronomy 
 noticed here; yet it is hoped that sufficient is done to 
 answer the student's purpose.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISlOiUCA. 5 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 The Application of this Art to Chronology and 
 History. 
 
 The ages of the world before our Saviour's lime 
 are by chronologers generally divided into six: the 
 first, from the creation to the deluge; the second, 
 from the deluge to the call of Abraham, &c. accord- 
 ing to the following periods : 
 
 Bef. t hrl»l 
 
 1. The CReation of the world 4004 
 
 2. The universal DELuge 234& 
 
 3. Thecall of Auraham 199.1 
 
 4. Exodus, or the departure of the Israelites! ^^^^ 
 
 from Egypt / 
 
 5. The foundation of Solomon's TEMple lOlS 
 (). Cyrus, or the end of the captivity 636 
 
 The birth of Clirist. 
 All this is expressed in one line belonging to Tab. I. 
 as follows : 
 
 Crothf, D^Ulok, Ahaneb, Exdfna, 'I'^mbybe, Cyruts. 
 Cr denotes the Creation, othf 4004, Del the Deluge, 
 Ab the calling of Abraham, Ex Exodus, Tern the 
 Temple, and Cyr Cyrus. The technical endings of 
 each represent the respective year according to the 
 rules already laid down. 
 
 I shall explain two lines more. 
 
 Nicsilcon-ari/ei, Codathe-nia/e?6, Ephcetbe-n^s/i6. 
 Chillemar-eudio/fl, Covijust-()/H<, C-^gcopo-monjeir. 
 
 These two lines are a short history of the first six 
 (ieneral Councils; and every syllable has its dis- 
 tinct signification. The Jirst represents the place 
 where it was held : the second shews who was pope 
 at that time ; the third under what emperor ; the 
 fourth against what heretic; the ffth, in what year 
 of our Lord. Thus the first word is Niciilcon-6ri/ei ; 
 
 B 3
 
 6 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Nic denotes the Council of Nice, sil Pope SiLvester, 
 con the Emperor CoNstantine, ari the heretic 
 Arius, tel the year 325. The second word is 
 Codathe-ma^ei6; Co denotes the Council of Con- 
 stantinople, da Pope Dftmasus, the the Emperor 
 TiiEodosius, ma the MAcedonians, teib 381. The 
 third is E [ thee the- nes/';7; ; Eph the Council of EpHe- 
 sus, ce Pope CElestine, the the Emperor THEodosius, 
 junior, nes the NEstorians, Jib the year 431. The 
 fourth is Challemar-eudi')/rt ,- Chal the Council of 
 CHALcedon, le Pope IjEo, mar the Emperor Mak- 
 cian, eudi the errors of Eutyches and Dioscorus, 
 ola the year 451. The fifth is Covijust-O/w/; Co 
 stands for Constantinople, vi Pope Vigilius, just the 
 Emperor Jusxinian, O the errors of Origen, lut the 
 year 553. The sixth is C-^gcopo-monseiz; C stands 
 again for Constantinople, ag for Pope Aoatho, copo 
 the Emperor Constantine Pogonatus, mon the Mon- 
 othelites, seiz the year 680. 
 
 By this specimen the reader will be able to 
 judge what he is to expect from the following Essay, 
 and what it will cost him to make himself master of 
 it. I would by no means have him discouraged at 
 the difficulty which, at first view, he may appre- 
 hend thei'e is, in charging his memory with so many 
 harsh and barbarous lines; for, though they may 
 appear to be so to a person unacquainted with them, 
 and, as such, difficult to be remembered, yet when 
 frequent repetition has made them familiar, what 
 can be more easy than to supply the remaining part 
 of a word, which you are prompted with the be- 
 ginning of? as, for instance, to complete Cr — 
 Del — Ab — Ex — Tem — Cyr — with their technical 
 endings, and make them up into the following lines, 
 already explained, 
 
 Crothf, Delelofc, Ahaneb, Exdfna, Timbyle, Cyvuts. 
 
 I have only further to desire the reader to take 
 notice, that for his greater ease, that part of the 
 memorial words, which represents the numbers or
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 7 
 
 dates, is distinguished by Ilnl'ic cliaractersj that part 
 which is Roman answers to the small ca|)itals in the 
 tables. 
 
 TABLE r. 
 
 General Epochas and ^ras, Ecclesiastical 
 and Civil. 
 
 Bef. Chrisc 
 
 The Cneation of the world [Cvothf] 4004 
 
 The universal DeLuge \T)6\etuk'\ 2348 
 
 I'he c.dl of ABraham [Abarifli} I92I 
 
 Exodus of the Israelites ['Exafnu'] I49I 
 The foundation of Solomon's TEMple [Tcmbybe'] 101'2 
 
 Cyrus, or the end of the captivity [Cyrw/^] 536 
 The birth of Christ. 
 
 The destruction of Troy [^Troynbeitl 1183 
 
 The first OLYMpiad [Olympow] 776 
 
 The building of Romc [Romp^/^] 753 
 
 Maa of NABONASsar [iErnabonaspo/?"] 747 
 The FniLippic sera, or the death of Alexander 
 
 [PhiU'r/o] 
 
 The sera of CoNTRACts, or of the Seleucida?, 1 
 called in the book of Maccabees the sera of J- 312 
 the kingdom of the Greeks [Contrac/ar/] j 
 
 A. D. 
 
 The DiocLEsian aera, or the aera of Martyrs ) ^„ 
 [DioclespA-o] i ^^* 
 
 The a?ra of the Hegira, or flight of MAHOMet 1 .>^^, 
 [Mdhoma add] j- o,- 
 
 The aera of YEzdegird, or the Persian aera 
 [Yezjjf/] 
 
 } 
 
 24 
 
 } 
 
 632 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Crothf, Dele.'oit, Ahaitcb, 'Exdfna, Timhiibe, Cyruls. 
 Troyabeit, O\ympois, Romput & /Ernabonaspop. 
 Vh'iUdo, Contrac<arf-|- Diocl^seAo, yW\omaudd, Yizsid.
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 1 HOUGH 1 have no where (except in the ages of 
 the patriarchs before Abraham) made use of any other 
 aera than that of the years before and after Christ, 
 because those being known, it is easy to find the 
 correspondent year of any other aera, according to the 
 common rules laid down in books of chronology, 
 which 1 shall suppose the reader to be acijuainted 
 with ; yet, in the more eminent epochas, that he may 
 be able, at first glance, to have a notion of the time of 
 any thing or person which he may meet with in 
 authors making use of the Julian period and the aera 
 of the creation of the world, I have also added them in 
 
 the following table. 
 
 
 
 TABLE n. 
 
 
 
 
 Jul. Period. 
 
 An. M. 
 
 The CREation of the world 
 
 710 
 
 1 
 
 I'he universal DELuge 
 
 -2366 
 
 1656 
 
 The call of Aeraham 
 
 2793 
 
 2083 
 
 Exodus of the Israelites 
 
 .3^223 
 
 2513 
 
 The foundation of Solomon's TEMple 
 
 3702 
 
 2992 
 
 Cyrus, or the end of the captivity 
 
 4178 
 
 3468 
 
 The destruction of Tkoy 
 
 3531 
 
 2821 
 
 The first OLYwpiad 
 
 3938 
 
 3228 
 
 The building of RoMe 
 
 3961 
 
 32. Tl 
 
 The birth of ChrisI 
 
 4714 
 
 4004 
 
 The Mentorkd Lines. 
 
 Creppas, De\\>hsan, Demojws, Ahmezki, Abp^wi. 
 Expjr/e/, Exm^/«/, Tempi/jse, Temm^/?,';e, Cymxintosk. 
 Cyrpoboik, 'Vroypilta, Ttomekeb, 0\ympinik, Olml^tk. 
 RomptHio, Jxomidui, Chrismundo//i/j Chrisperi/b/^o. 
 
 EXPLANATION. 
 
 The first syllable points out the epocha as before j 
 the addition of p or peri denotes that it is the year of 
 the Julian period ; the addition of 7/j or mund, that it is 
 the year of the world.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 9 
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 Chronological and Historical Miscellanies before 
 Christ. 
 
 Bcf. Christ 
 
 Building of the tower of BabcI [^iiiihedit] 5>233 
 
 Mizraim settles in Egypt [[Mist/a A:/.] 2188 
 
 Destruction of SoDom and Gomorrah ISodakoup] 1897 
 Death of Joseph [Josepha.vi/] IGS.O 
 
 ANnus Sabbaticus, or the first Sabbatical year 7 , ,, . 
 
 [AnSq/g:]^' i 
 
 Saul first king of Israel [Sauh/zwM] 109.5 
 
 jERoboam, or the defection of the ten tribes \ ^.^ 
 
 [.I<;roHof/] / 
 
 SALManeser King of Assyria takes Samaria, 1 
 and extinguishes the kingdom of Israel, > 721 
 [Salmpei] J 
 
 HoLOFF.rnes invadeth Judaea, and is slain by ") /-•-> 
 
 Judith [Holofe.s/«] / 
 
 NiNKveh destroyed by the Medes and Babylo- 1 gjo 
 
 nians [Ninev^yw^/] / 
 
 jEHOiAkim taken prisoner by Nebuchadnezzar, 1 
 from whence began the 70 years captivity of > 6O6 
 the Jews [Jehoias//*] J 
 
 Zfioekiah sent in chains to Babylon, and Je- 
 rusalem utterly destroyed by Nebuzaradan, ( ^gg 
 captain of the guard to Nebuchadnezzar ; 
 the end of the kingdom of Judah [Zedteik] 
 
 [\.B. The kingdom of^ 
 
 '-"''!*^'[/*^''i> lasted 
 The kitigdoin ot f 
 
 Juoali [Judo.s/c]J 
 
 The BABylonians having revolted from DAuius T 
 Hvstaspes, are besieged by him, and Baby- ( ^^g 
 Ion taken, after a siege of '20 months, by the ^ 
 stratagem of Zopyrus [Babcldrhy/ra] 
 
 Sakims burnt by the Athenians, in confede- 
 racy with the lonians, which gave the first 
 rise to the Persian war against the Greeks ^ 500 
 [Sard«^] 
 
 1 
 
 1
 
 10 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Bef. Chri.-t 
 
 ZoROAstres appears at the i'ersian court 7 aqo 
 
 \_Zoroaf/ie'] } 
 
 EsTHer made concubine to Ahasuerus [Esthosn] 46"l 
 The feast of PuRim instituted in memory of ^ 
 
 the defeat of Haman's plot for the destruc- > 453 
 tion of the Jews IPnrolt] J 
 
 EzRa sent to be governor of Judaea [Ezrulk] 458 
 
 NEHEMiah sent governor to Judaea, rebuilds 7 ^ 
 
 the walls of Jerusalem [Nehemi^MJ J 
 
 The temple on Mount GERjzim began to be 1 „ 
 
 built by Manasseh [Gerizosei] J 
 
 The translation of the SEPTuagint [Septepoi] 277 
 
 Judas Maccabaeus [/umass] l6() 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Babedii & Mizdakk, Sodakoup, Josephnsil, AnSa/jy. 
 Sauluznu, Jero7ioil, Salmpeb, Holof^,y/«, Ninevsad. 
 Jehoia.yy.y, Zedleik, \_duratit Isrelo, Judosk.l 
 Babd^rhy/fl.9, Sardwg, Zoroa/«e, Estho^a, Purolt. 
 Ezrulk, 'Sehem'iffu, Gerizdzei, Seiptepoi, Juvaass. 
 
 TABLE IV. 
 
 Chronological and Historical Miscellanies after 
 Christ. 
 
 After Christ 
 
 Dispersio Jooaeoruin, or the destruction of 
 Jerusalem by Titus [Dis-jud;^^] 
 
 Lucius of Britain, the first Christian king 
 [Luci6?</:»] 
 
 ZENOBia Queen of Palmyra led in triumph to 
 Rome by Aurelian IZenohdoid] 
 
 EccLEsise Pax, or the estaMishment of Chris- 
 tianity by Constantine [Ecclesi-pax'arf] 
 
 St. Alban the British Protomaityr [Alhantt/t} 
 
 ClovIs the first Christian king of France 
 [Cl6voA:a] 
 
 LiNGua LATina, or the Latin tongue ceases to 
 be commonly spoken in Italy [L'mg-latleip^ 
 
 
 71 
 
 
 157 
 
 
 OJQ 
 
 
 312 
 
 
 30:> 
 
 
 4SI 
 
 
 .>y7
 
 CHRONOLCXiICA ET HISTORICA. 11 
 
 Aftrr Chriit 
 
 AuGustine the monk, sent by Gregory the Great ") 
 from Rome, converts KTHEi.bert King of Kent > 59('> 
 [Aug-ethel««««] J 
 
 (JuARi-eMagne declared Emperor of the West 1 ^^, 
 [Cliarlmf-i;'] / 
 
 The C'Roisade, or Holy War [Cro'isuznu'] lOpS 
 
 IlYBernia, or the conquest of Ireland [Hyb- "J ii~g 
 aboi'l} J 
 
 OxToman the founder of the present Turkish "1 ,007 
 empire [Oitadoup] J 
 
 The mariner's CoMPass found out [Compalze] 1302 
 
 The Pa pal seat removed to Avignon QPap-ava/y/] 1305 
 
 Walter LoLlard with many of his followers \ 
 burnt in Austria, for opposing the Romish >135l 
 superstitions [Lola/»/>] j 
 
 GuNPowder invented in Germany by a monk 1 , „ ,^ 
 [Gunpa7/o]. f^"^** 
 
 TAMerlane the Tartar overcomes BAjazet 
 the Turk, and puts him in an iron cage. 
 (The Great INIocul is descended from him.) 
 [Tambaj'//oH»J Mog] 
 
 ScANOERberg Prince of Epirus famous for liis ) ^aaq 
 victories over the Turks [Scandcrio/i] f 
 
 The invention of PniNting [Prin<//'o?/] 1449 
 
 CoNsTANTiNople taken by the Turks, and an 
 end put to that empire [Constantino6o7i] 
 
 Christo])her CoLUMbus, a native of Genoa, dis- 
 covers Cuba and Hispaniola [Columbont] 
 
 N. B. The southern continent of America was dis- 
 covered about four years after by Americus Vespu- 
 sius, from whom it took its name. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Dis-judpa, h\ic'\-bup, Zeni>bf/«/'(f, Ecclesi-pax/arf. 
 Alban/y/, C]6vvka, Ling lat/t'ip, Aug-ethelwHau. 
 Charlmcio-, Crohdznu, Hybabokl, Ottaduup, Compatze. 
 Piip-avalyl, holalub, GunpuZ/i), '1 ambaja/oH?/ [Mog.J 
 Scanderfcq/7, Vr'inajhn, Constantinoio/i, Colum6o«r 
 
 •1399 
 
 1 1453 
 }l493
 
 12 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE V. 
 
 The Regal Table of England since the Conquest, and some 
 of the most remarkable Princes before it. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 CASiBELaunus chosen chief commander by the 
 ^ Britons against the invasion of Juhus Caesar >• 52 
 
 rCasibelMf/] J 
 
 ■- Aft. Christ 
 
 Queen BoADicea, the British heroine, being 
 abused by the Romans, raises an army and 
 kills 7000 [B6adf/i/p] 
 VoRTicern invited the Saxons to the assistance 
 of tlie Britons against the Scots and Picts 
 [Vortig/o5] 
 
 HENcist, the Saxon, erected the kingdom of! . ^ , 
 y-i— Kent, the first of the heptarchy [Heng/(//] f ^^ 
 ' King ARTHur famous for his powerful resist- "1 . 
 ance and victories over the Saxons [|Arth/a/] J 
 EGBErt, who reduced the heptarchy, and 1 
 was first crowned sole monarch of England > 828 
 [Eghekek] J 
 
 ALFREd, who founded the University of Ox- \ 
 
 ford [AlMkpe-] / ^'^ 
 
 CANUte the Dane [Canbau'\ 101 6 
 
 Edward the CoNFESSor [Confes/e] 1042 
 
 h 
 
 4^'^ 
 
 AV idiam the CoNq. [Wil-consow] Oct. 14. 1066 
 
 William Rufus [RufA:oi] Sept. g. 1087 
 
 HENRy I. [Henrog] Aug. 2, 1100 
 
 _ > SxEPHen [Stephii/] Dec. "2. 113.5 
 
 ^' HExry theSECond [Hemsecbuf] Oct. 25. 1154 
 
 ^'-^ Richard I. [Ric6ei«] Jult/ 6. 1189 
 
 John [JaHw] ^prd 6. 1199 
 
 ^ . HKnry the THird [Hethc/as] Oct. 19- i'ilG 
 
 ~ EDward I. [EdduifQ Nov. 16. 1272 
 
 '^ > Eovardus SEcundus [Edse/j/p] July 7. 1307 
 
 EDvardus TERtius [Edterto] Jan. 25. 13'26
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 18 
 
 , Richarilus sEcundus [Rise/c/j'p] June 21. 1377 
 
 IlEnry the Fourth [HeforoH/j] Sept. 20. 1399 
 
 IlKnry the nfth [HefifdcQ Mar. 20. 1412 
 
 HENry the sixth [HensWe^/] Aug. 31. 1422 
 
 Eovardus ouABtus [Edquar/i/j/s] Mar. 4. 14G0 
 
 "^Edward the Fifth 7 .^r p , .-, / April 9. 1483 
 
 Richard III. J LC-n-KOAtj | June 22. 1483 
 
 HENricus SF.ptimus [Hensep/ei/] -^wg- 22. 1485 
 
 IlENricus octavus [Henoc/^n] .^/iri/ 22. 1509 
 
 *'EDvardus SKxtus [Edsex/o5] Jan. 28. 1546 
 
 Mary [Mary lu(] July 6. 1553 
 ELisabeth [Els/«^] - iVou. 17. 1558 
 
 Jambs I. [Jumsi/d] Mar. 24. lC02 
 
 "^(JaroIus PKiMus [Caroprimse/] Mar. 27- l625 
 
 CaroIus sF.cundus [Carsecso/r] Jan. 30. l648 
 
 jAMes II. [Jam.seiJ'] Feb. 6. lG84 
 
 ^WiLliam and Mary [Wilsei^] Feb. 13. J6'88 
 
 'anhc [An/n/6] //^ / ^^ . Mar. 8. 170i 
 
 GEorge 1, [Geabo'] AtrJ^^t- Aug. 1. 1714 
 
 (JEorge n. [Geosec</(>J] " June 11. 1727 
 
 GEorge III. [Geothpa^z] Ocl. 25. 1760 
 
 GEorge IV. [Geoquar/rcz] Jaw. 29- 1820 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 ('&sibe\ud, Boada»p, Vortig/o*, Heng/wi & Arth/a/. 
 EgbeA-e/iT, Alfr^/rpe, Canioz/, Confes/e. 
 
 Wil-con.vaM, Rufitoi, Uenritg.. 
 
 Steph//i/ \- Hensiicbuf, Ricbein, Jann, Hethrfas & 'Eddoid. 
 F.dselyp. Edter les, Rise/oj;j, Hefo/oM«, Hefi/ar/que. 
 H^nsyfed, Edquar/auz, Efi-RoW, Hens4pfeil, Henoc/yn. 
 Edsex/os, Mary/u/, EIs/mA-, Jamsyr/, Caroprimse/. 
 CarsecioA-, JaiTiiei/', Wil.yeJA-, Anpyb, Giioho — doi — pauz — 
 kez. 
 
 N. B. After Canute inclusive, one thousand is to 
 be added to each. It was thought unnecessary to 
 express it, it being a thing in which it is impossible 
 that any one should mistake. 
 
 If it be desired to remember in what month, and 
 day of the month, each king began his reign, it may 
 be done by the following lines : 
 
 c 
 
 ^ 
 
 r^
 
 14 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Wil-t6(^-soM-f«/, Steph-de, J am-chef fau, R'l-h- jeb-ed, 
 
 El-n«p. 
 Hen-gL'-tel-ansez-chez-gib-ged-'pecl, Geor-gn-yih, An- 
 
 che/'. 
 r'ar-ch<?/)-r?2, Ma-ls, Jo-p*, Ed'nds-\oi-rel-cho\tou- 
 
 rekque. 
 
 EXPLANATION, 
 
 The ilalic letters represent the day of the month; 
 the letter immediately preceding represents the month 
 itself, r standing for January, f for February, ch for 
 March, p for Af;ril, m for May, j for June, 1 for July, 
 g for August, s for *S'eptember, t for Oc/ober, n for 
 2Vovember, and d for December. 
 
 Thus Steph-de, Steph King Stephen, de, Dec. 2. 
 El-nw/j, Ei Elizabeth, nap Nov, 17- In words of 
 three or more syllables, the first syllable stands for 
 all the kings of the same name, and the following 
 syllables in order to answer to the first, second, third, 
 &c. of that name. So Jam-che/-faM/ Jam denotes 
 James I. & II. che/' (viz, March 24,) belongs to 
 James I. and i\m (viz. Feb. 6.) to James II. So 
 'Ri-h-jeb-ed ; Ri denotes all the Richard, h (viz. 
 July 6.) belongs to Richard I. jeb (viz. June 21.) to 
 Richard II. and ed (viz. 22. of the same month) to 
 Richard III. 
 
 If this be thought either too difficult or too minute, 
 the reader may pass it over. 
 
 TABLE VI. 
 
 Chronological Miscellanies since the Conquest. 
 
 After Chrigt 
 
 Jerusalem regained from the Turks and 000-"^ 
 frey of BuLloigne made king of it [God- >1099 
 bulnow] J 
 
 The iNQuisition first erected against the Al-1 .._„_ 
 bigenses [Inquisr/frf] j 
 
 The confirmntion of Magna CHARxa by King") ^-« 
 Henry III. [Charted] j-1^^3
 
 CHRONOLOGICA RT IIISTORICA. 1.5 
 
 •AVat TvLcr's rebellion suppressed [TyU^'i] 1.381 
 
 Jack Cade's rebellion !iU|ipre?se(l [Cade////] 14.5() 
 
 MARtin LuTiier begins to preach in Germany^ 
 af^ainst induli^ences, and other errors of the >1517 
 Church of Rome [Mar-luth/'//>] J 
 
 The name of I'aoTestants first began on oc- ^ 
 casion of the protestation the Lutherans l,r<>{, 
 made against the decree of the Chamber of | 
 Spire against them [Prota/tw] J 
 
 'I'he SiMALCALdan league, or agreement made^ 
 
 between the Protestants of (Jermany for their >1540 
 inu'-ual defence at Smalcald [hmalcal/oz] J 
 
 The Council of TflENt began Dec. 13.1 ^^^^ 
 
 [Trcn-decu^rt//«] J 
 
 The MAssacre of I'rotestants at PxRis [Mas- ) ^^^, 
 
 par«/ou/] / 
 
 The UNited provinces under the protection of | 
 William, Prince of Orange, throw oflF the V 1579 
 Spanish yoke [Un-p/oi«] J 
 
 The Spanish iNvasion [Sp-invji/cA;] 1588 
 
 The Gunpowoer treason [PowdsT/r] lC05 
 
 The famous rebellion at Naples, on occasion T 
 of the grievous excises, headed by Masa- > 164-7 
 NielIo [MasanieUo/j] j 
 
 Oliver CromwcH usurps the government of^ 
 England under the name of Protector > 1653 
 [Croms/i] J 
 
 The island of Jamaich in America taken by the l .^.^ 
 
 lOnglish [Jamaica^//] J 
 
 CRoMwelli Mors [Crom-morA«/i] 16"58 
 
 GiBKAltar taken (capta) by the English [Gib- 1 .^^^^ 
 rapzo} S 
 
 The Memorial Linen. 
 
 (iod-bulHOJZ, Tnquisf/et/, Charter/, Tyh'/ta, Cade^y. 
 Mar-luth/<//), Vx-otnleii, Smalcal/02, Tren-deco<-rt//». 
 Mas-para/o/J, Un-p/oJH, Sp-inv»//.:A-, Powdsyi, Masa- 
 
 nielio/j. 
 Croms/j, JamaicflH//, Crom-mors?<A-, capta Gibrapso. 
 
 N. B. A thousand is to be added as above, where 
 it is not expressed. 
 
 c 2
 
 16 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE VII. 
 
 The Patriarchs before and after the Flood. 
 
 Aoain [A-dniz] 
 Seth \^e\X\dty-)iad'] 
 Enos [Endil-iiyl] 
 CAinan [C'A\lel-nnz~\ 
 MAHALAleel {MahaX&toul-kotil] 
 jARed [3ar6sy-naud'\ 
 Enoch [Enchs^c/-i.sM] 
 MsTHuselah [Methuj>e«/5-Ha?/«] 
 LAmech [Lakoif-poip] 
 Noah [Noacharws-wuz] 
 Shem [Shem6MZA:-flM^] 
 Anphaxad {Xraslei-fik] 
 SAi.ah [Salaso«<-o<<] 
 HfiBer [YLehaped-dsoy 
 PfiLeg [?e\apup-eto\fi 
 Reu \Re\xapeip-din] 
 SERUg" \?)erakdn-diz\ 
 Nahor [Nahovakdn-bok] 
 TERah {TeTakoik-dyl] 
 Aeraham [^Ahezyk-boil^ 
 Isaac {\sebyk-be{z\ 
 Jacob {5kcohebauk-bop'] 
 
 Anno Muud- 
 
 Ag«. 
 
 1 
 
 930 
 
 130 
 
 912 
 
 535 
 
 905 
 
 as-o 
 
 910 
 
 S9^ 
 
 895 
 
 460 
 
 962 
 
 622 
 
 365 
 
 687 
 
 9^9 
 
 874 
 
 ni 
 
 1056 
 
 950 
 
 1558 
 
 600 
 
 1658 
 
 438 
 
 1693 
 
 433 
 
 1722 
 
 464 
 
 1757 
 
 239 
 
 1787 
 
 239 
 
 1819 
 
 230 
 
 1849 
 
 14S 
 
 1878 
 
 205 
 
 2008 
 
 175 
 
 2108 
 
 ISO 
 
 2168 
 
 147 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Adniz, Sethdty-nad 
 
 Endil-mjl, Caitel-naz, Mahalaloul-koul. 
 
 Jardsy-naud 
 
 ¥jTnchs6d-isu, Methuseip-natin, L,akoif-poip, Noach- 
 
 azds-nuz. 
 Shen\bulk-aug, Araslei-fik, Sa]asoHt-otf, Hehaped-dso. 
 Pelapup-etou , B.euapeip-din, Seralcdn-diz, Nahor- 
 
 akdn-bok. 
 Ttvakoik-dyl, Ahezyk-boil, liebyk-beiz, Jacobcbaiik-bop.
 
 CIIUONOLOGICA ET HISTOHICA. 17 
 
 TABI.K Mil. 
 
 The Patriarchs, ^-c. according lo their Years before 
 
 Christ. 
 
 Seth [SethiAof/] Born 3874 
 
 Enos s. [Enosipainj] 3769 
 
 CAinan s. [CnUspou] 3679 
 
 Mahal Alee) s, [Mahala^sj/n] 3609 
 
 JarccI s. [Jarilof] 3544 
 
 Enoch s. [Ench/i'Ae] 3382 
 
 METHUselah s [Methusj/rtp] 3317 
 
 LAMech 8. [hamibiz'] 3130 
 
 NOah s [NofHo/f] 2948 
 
 SHem s. [Shejf,'] 2446 
 
 ARi'naxad s. [Arphc/o*] 2346 
 
 SALah s. [Sal(/i6/.] 2311 
 
 HEBer s. [Hihde/cct-] 2281 
 
 Pkleg s. [Pelege^/op] 2247 
 
 Reu s. [Reued>ip-\ 2217 
 
 Serug s. [Ser (igda kill 2185 
 
 Nahor s. [Nahrt/a/r] 21o5 
 
 TERahs. [TereAw] 2126 
 
 Abraham s. [Abranirt-ioui] ^^^^. 
 
 Isaac s. [Isakous] 1896 
 
 Jacob s. [Jalfip] ^837 
 
 Lev! s. [Levapus] 1756 
 
 'Ihe reader is desired to take notice, that in this 
 and the following tables, (where it could be done 
 consistently with the intended brevity.) the relation 
 which every person bore to him who immediately 
 goes before, is signified by a single letter; s stand- 
 ing for son or sister, b for brother, n for nephew or 
 niece, u for uncle, g for grandson, m for mother. 
 So the s after Enos shews that he was the son of Setl), 
 and so on. 
 
 cS
 
 18 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 SethiA-oi/"- 
 
 'Enosipaun, Caxtspou, Mabala<«/«, Jariluf, Enchtike. 
 'Methusilap, hamibiz, Koenok, Shejfs, Arphetos, Sahlibb. 
 Hebdeka, Fe\egedop, Reuedap, Serdgdaku, Nahrda//. 
 Xerebes, AhrAvnanous, Isakous, Jnkip, Levapusque. 
 
 TABLE IX. 
 
 The Judges of Israel, from the Death of Moses to 
 Samuel. 
 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 Moses Moritur (dies) [Mos-mo/a]] 
 
 1451 
 
 JosHua [Josh/of] 
 
 1445 
 
 OxHoniel \Oi\i6zii] 
 
 1405 
 
 Enud [Ehu/ei] 
 
 1325 
 
 DEBorah [Deborftj/] 
 
 1285 
 
 Gideon [Gidot] 
 
 1245 
 
 ABiMelech [Ahmets] 
 
 123() 
 
 TaoLa [Thle//] 
 
 1233 
 
 J Air [Jaic/flz] 
 
 1210 
 
 JEPHTa [JephtflA:^] 
 
 118S 
 
 Ir.zan [Ihzdke'] 
 
 1182 
 
 ELon \_E\oboir\ 
 
 1175 
 
 Abdon [Abdonaso] 
 
 1164 
 
 Eli [YAihup'] 
 
 1157 
 
 SAMuel [Sarntap] 
 
 1117 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Mos-rao/a, Josh/o/, Oihdzu, Ehntel, Dehodeil, G\do{, 
 
 Ahmets. 
 'ihXett, Jaidaz, JephtaArA", Ihzdke, Eloboil & EYif)iip. 
 Ahdonaso , Sambap 
 
 _N. B. One thousand is to be added. The dates 
 affixed to the Judges before Abimelech are supposed 
 to relate, not to the beginning of their presiding over 
 Israel, but to the end of the rest given by them. — 
 Vide the preface to Petavii Ralionarium.
 
 CHRONOLOGKA ET HISTOUICA. W 
 
 if 
 
 TABLF. X. 
 
 Kings of all Isroel. ■ ^ 
 
 Dff. < llTl'-t 
 
 Saul [SaulosHuj IO9.3 
 
 DAvid [Davazu/] lO.').'^ 
 
 SoLOMon s. QSolomwza/] lOl.O 
 
 The Defcclion of the Ten Tribes, 975. 
 Kings of Judah. 
 
 REHoboam s. [Rehowoi/] 975 \ 
 
 ABijam s. [A\»\nu])] 9^1 ^ 
 
 Asa s. [Asa/i«/J 955,.^ 
 
 JeHosAPHAt s. [— hosapha«/;o] 9'* 
 
 JeHORam s. [— liorAcJw] 889 
 
 AHAZiah s. [AhaziAr/fJ/] S85 
 
 AxHaLiah m. [AthliAr/i-oj S84 
 
 JeuoAASH g. [— hoaash/io/A:] 878 
 
 AMAziah s. [AmazA-f'/i] 839 
 Uzziah or AzARiah s. [Uz- ") qjq 
 
 azari/cty] / 
 
 Jot Ham s. [iolhpnk'] 758 
 
 Ahaz s. [Ahdzpoti] 742 
 
 HfiZEkiah s. [Hezepep] 727 
 
 MANasseh s. [Manj>Ju.'J 69-'^ 
 
 Amon s. [Amonso/] tJ4i 
 
 Jo 3 1 Ah s. [Josiasoz] 640 
 
 JeHoiAKiM s. [— hoiakimsj//;] G09 
 
 •leHoiAKin s. [--hoiakflwg] 6OU 
 
 ZBDEKiah u. [Zecleki/Hfi] 598 
 
 Kings of Israel. 
 
 jEROBoam son of Nebat TJe- 
 
 robnoi/] 
 
 N-adab s. [Nnw/] Q"'* 
 
 BAAsha [Baa»urJ 9-^3 
 
 } 
 
 975
 
 go MEMORIA TECH NIC A. 
 
 ELah s [El«/z] 9S0 
 
 ZiMri, TiBni, and Omri [Zim- \ ^ 
 
 tib//e«] J 
 
 OiMri alone [Omnel] 9'^l't 
 
 Ahab s. [AhSb^aA-] 9IH 
 
 AHAZiah [Ahazi/i;oi//>] b97 
 
 JoRam b. [.IorA-»aw] S:6 
 
 Jehu [JehuMo] 884 
 
 Jehoahaz s. [J ehoahak I nil] 856 
 
 JeHOASH s. [—hoashkin'j 83d 
 
 jERoboam II. s. [Ieros_e/tc/u] 825 
 
 ZACHARiah s. IZacharappt'] 773 
 SHALLum son of Jabesh [Shai- 1 ^-^ 
 
 luppe] S 
 
 MRNAhem s. of Gad i [Menap/je] 772 
 
 PEKAiah s [Pekaipio] 76l 
 
 PkkaIi [PekapM//] 759 
 
 Hosea s. of Elah [Hos/)iz] 730 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Saulaznw, Davazul, Soilomuzal, Reh o-j e rob ;/oii'. 
 Ahmup, Xianul, — hosapha«/;0, —hoTkein, Ahaz'ikku. 
 AthliH-o,--hoaash/io(A-, Avaazkin, Uz-azarikhy. 
 Jnthpnk & Aha.zp(d, Hezep/^p, MansoMi & Amonso/. 
 Josiasoz, —ho\ak\msyn, — hoiakaug, Zedeki//iei. 
 Nnw/, Baa')«', El/jiz, Zim-tib«eH, Omuel, Ahahnak. 
 Ahaz'ikoup, Jorknau, .^ehukko, Jehoahaklau. 
 — hoashA.7';, Jerosekdu, Zacharappt, ShaWuppe, Meuappe. 
 
 Vekaipsa, Fekapun, Uospiz. 
 
 N. B. The break before some of the words denotes 
 thit Je is wanting, as — ho£apha?/6o for Jehosapha«/;o, 
 -horkein for Jehorkein, &c. 
 
 TABLE XI.' 
 
 The Prophets. 
 
 Bet. CbrU< 
 
 JoNas prophesied against Nineveh [Jontze] 802 
 
 JOel prophesied [Joeig] 800
 
 } 397 
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTOUICA. 21 
 
 B.f. Chii-t 
 
 Amos prophesied against King Jeroboam [.\mpdp] 7H~ 
 
 HosEa prophesies against Israel [llosepku"] 785 
 
 Isaiah began to prophesy [Ifip^iuz] 7f)() 
 
 NxHum prophesies against Nineveh [NahiipuA-] 7o8 
 
 Micah projihesies against Judah and Jerusalem 1 „^ 
 
 [Micput] f ""^ 
 
 jERemiah began to prophesy [Jersta^ ii-il 
 
 ZKPHaniah prophesied [Zepha«/z] 630 
 
 HABAkuk prophesied [Maba.«(//(] b'OJ) 
 
 EzEkiel in captivity had his first vision [l\,x.t'luul} i)Vr> 
 
 OfiAoiah prophesies against the Edomites ) . - 
 
 [Obadi//i-oi] / ''"^' 
 
 Daniel had his vision of the four empires [D»//] .OS,? 
 
 HA.Ggai prophesied [llaglcz] o'lO 
 
 ZF.CHAKiah prophesied [Zecharwrfz] 5iO 
 Malachi writes his book, which Avas the end 
 
 of vision and prophecy [Malach/np] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Jonkze, Joeig, Ampeip, llosepku, Ispauz, 'Nahuptik. 
 M'icpul, Jersta, Zephautz, Hahasyti, 'Ezeloul, Obadilkoi 
 Dull, Hsiglez, Zechariidz, Malachi»p 
 
 TABLE XI I. 
 
 Kings of Assyria after the Dissolution of the mftient Assy- 
 rian Empire upon the Death of Sardannpalus. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 ARBAces [Arba/iopJ 747 
 
 SALManeser s. [SalmppA-] 7'28 
 
 SENNACHerib s. [Sennachoi^o] 714 
 
 EsARHADtlon third s. [Esarhado/jrawJ 700' 
 
 Kings of Babylon. 
 
 BELEsis [Beles/)o/^i] 747 
 
 NAoius [Xad/J//'] 73i-
 
 22 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 5 
 
 Bet Christ 
 
 CHinzirus 1 
 
 POnis V [Chi-Po-Jug/>e.¥j J 72G 
 
 JuGaeus J (. 
 
 Mardok EM|'adus [Kmysea] 7-1 
 
 AuKiaiius ^Arkpynl 709 
 
 Belibus [Belibupze] 702 
 
 APKoxadius [Apronaumi] 699 
 
 REGifiilus [Rcgibs»iJ 6'93 
 
 MEsessimordacus [Messo?/f/] ' 692 
 
 After his death followed an inter-regiium of eight 
 years, of which E&arhaddon King of Assyria taking 
 the advantage seized Babylon, and adding it to his 
 former empire, thenceforth reigned over both for 13 
 years. 
 
 Kings of Assyria and Babylon jointhj, the Royal Scat 
 sometimes at Nineveh, and iomelimes at Babylon. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 Esarhaddon, called in Ptolemy's Ca- ") ,„_ 
 
 non AssAR-Addinus [Assars/ry] J 
 SAOsduchinus s. [Saossaup^ 667 
 
 CHYNiladanus [Chynsop] 647 
 
 Chyniladanus ha^ ing made himself despicable to 
 his people, Nabopollasar, general of his army, set up 
 for himself; and being a Babylonian by birth, made 
 use of his interest there to seize that part of the As- 
 syrian empire, and reigned king of Babylon 21 years. 
 And in the 14th year of his reign, having made an 
 affinity with Astyages, the eldest son of Cyaxares, by 
 the marriage of his son Nebuchadnezzar with Amyitis 
 the daughter of Astyages, entered into a confederacy 
 with him against the Assyrian?, and thereon joining 
 their forces together, they besieged Nineveh ; and 
 after having taken the place, and slain Saracus the 
 king, (who was either the successor of Chyniladanus, 
 or he himself under another name,) to gratify the 
 Medes, they utterly destroyed that great and ancient
 
 CHRC^NOLOGICA ET IIISTOIIICA. 23 
 
 city, and from that time Babylon became the sole 
 metropolis of the Assyrian empire. Fule Priileuux's 
 Collection, Part I. IJook I. 
 
 Kings of Bahi/lon . 
 
 Jtef. Christ 
 
 NABoroLlasar [Xabopol.ve/] 625 
 
 NEBUchadnezzar s. [[Nebs^.v] (i06 
 
 Evinnerodoch s. [hvil/au/^] 50"1 
 
 NtKiGlissar b. in law (^Nerig/«7j] ^69 
 
 • Laborosoarchod s. ^ f 
 
 NAHonadiu^ s. of Evil- > Nabo/ii/ •< 555 
 
 merodoch J v. 
 
 DarIus the Mkdc, >. e. Cyaxares, ~^ 
 uncle of Cyrus, to whom Cyrus / 
 allowed the title of all hi> con- , 538 
 quests as long as he lived [Dar- V 
 med/i/tj / 
 
 By his taking of Babylon ended the BAUYLonish 
 empire, after it had continued 209 years [I^eg- 
 Babylezo?/] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Arba/jop & Sa\mpek, Sennachor6o, Esarhado/jzau. 
 Beles/)o/). Nad/n/, Chi-Po-.Tug/^es, Empea, Arkpyn. 
 BeVihnpZL-, Apronaunn, liegibsnt, Mei>sou<l, Assarsky. 
 S'dossaup, Chyn.yo;>, Nabopolse/, Neb.*//s, E\i\laub. 
 Seriglun, Nabohil, Darmedlik, lleg-BabylezoM. 
 
 TABLE XIII. 
 
 Kings of Egypt ^ 
 
 Bef. Chrlut 
 
 SABACon the Ethiopian [Sabaco/>f?oi] 727 
 
 SEvechus s. [^ev/)«w] 719 
 
 * For the n-ason why Laborosoarchod is not named in Ptolemy's 
 Canon, see Pridcaiu's Conncclion, Part I. Book 2. 
 
 b Of the ancient Kings of Egypt, from M zraim or Menes, we 
 have little else but the names, or fabulous account.-'.
 
 24 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 TiRHAkah, last of the Ethiopians | 
 
 [Tirhap^/] f '^ 
 
 Confederacy of the XII Pkinccs \ ^ 
 
 IPrm-bd-skeQ f ^^^ 
 
 PsAMMixichus [Psammit*/»j/] 67O 
 
 Necus s. [Necussfls] 616 
 
 PsAMwis s. [PsammflM^^] 6OO 
 
 ApRies s. [AprMJj/] 594- 
 
 AMAsis [Amas/awn] 569 
 PsAMmiNiTus s. who was con- "^ 
 
 queied by Cainbyses, son of Cyrus > 523 
 [Psamint/e/] J 
 
 Kings of Media after the Revolt of the Medesfrom 
 Sennacherib, 
 
 Dejoccs I'Dejopzou'] 709 
 
 PHRAortes s. [PhrasiauJ 656 
 
 Cy AX Ares s. [Cyaxasi/"] 634 
 
 AsTyages s. [Asti<//o] 594 
 
 '^ Cvaxares il. [Cy-d-Zwn] 559 
 
 Kings of Persia. 
 
 Cyrus [Cyr«/«] 536 
 
 CAMBYses ?. [Camby/en] 529 
 
 «* [Ouopastes Magus] Oro-mag "^ 
 
 Darius, son of HYSTAspes [Dar- > 521 
 
 hysta/f/a] J 
 
 XEBxes s. by Atossa, daughter of 1 ^q- 
 
 Cyrus [Xerxo/rw] J 
 
 Artaxerxes LoNcimanus third s. 1 .p. 
 
 [Long/oM/] J 
 
 '^ Cyaxares succeeded Astyages in the civil government, and 
 Cyrus, grandson of Astyages, by his daughter Mandane, in the 
 military governinent. 
 
 << Herodotus calls him Snierdis ; C'.esias, Sffudadatei ; Ms- 
 chylus, Mardus; and in Scripture he is culkd Arluxcrxes.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 25 
 
 Bcf. ChrUt 
 
 XEUxes II. s. slain by 1 [XerJ- "n 
 
 Soodianus base-born B. slain by / «og] { ^^3 
 Ochus bastard B. commonly called DAuius j 
 
 NoTUUs [Dar-nothoc/iJ J 
 
 Arsaces eldest s. commonly called Artaxerxcs \ ^^^ 
 
 Mxemon [Mnoiif] f 
 
 Ocnus s. [Ochi/A,] 358 
 
 Auses youngest s. [Avstij)] 337 
 
 Darius CoooMAnnus, descended from Darius^ „^^ 
 
 Nothus [CodonuU/i(] J 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Egypt. 
 Sahacopihi, Sevpan, Tkhapijl, Vr'm-be-skei, Psammitvp^, 
 Necussas, PsamniflHg', Apn<«/, Amashtun, Vsam'mklel. 
 
 Media. 
 Dejopzou, Vhraalaii, Cyaxasif, Astuno, Cy-d-lun. 
 
 Persia. 
 Camby/c«, [Oro-mag, Dar-hystaWa,] Xerxoku, Long- 
 
 fauf, 
 [Xerd-sog, Dar-nothoc//,] Mno?//, Ochilk, Amiip, 
 Codonia^<j<. 
 
 TABLE XIV. 
 
 The different Names of the same Persons in Scripture 
 and in profane .Authors. 
 
 « Anuaces 
 '^ BtJLesis ■> 
 
 NABonassar J 
 
 Mardok Empadus 
 
 ASSar-Addinus 
 
 '' NabonadIus 
 
 f TiGlath Pileser, 2 Kings xv. 29. 
 
 BALAduHj Isa. xxxix. 1. 
 
 Merodach Bala nan, ibid. 
 r EsARhaddon, 2 Kings xix. 37- 
 1 AsNAPper, F.zra iv. 10. 
 BELSHAZzar, Daniel v. 1. and 29. 
 
 ° Called also by Castor, iVj^w*, junior. 
 
 f Also ThUgarnits and Thil^ath Filitcser. 
 
 e Called also by Nicolas Damascenus, Kanihrus. 
 
 h Called also by Berosus, Nuhoimcdus ; by Mcgaslhene?, 
 Nahoniiidcchus ; by Herodotus, Labyticlus ; and by Joscphus, 
 Naboandclus.
 
 2G 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 CvAxares 
 S A Bacon 
 Necus 
 Tarachus 
 ApRies 
 Dejoccs 
 ' AuTaxerxes 
 LoNoimanus 
 
 } 
 
 SALManeser 
 
 SENnacherib 
 
 AsTYages 
 
 SevccIius 
 
 SAosdiichinus 
 
 CAJibyses 
 
 Smerdis 
 
 Darius the Biede, Daniel in. 31. 
 SO, 2 Kings xvii. 4. 
 Pharaoh NechOj 2 Chr. xxxv. 20. 
 PiRHakah, Isa, xxxvii. 9. 
 Pharaoh HopHrah, Jer. xliv. 30. 
 ARPHAxad, Judith i. 1. 
 
 AHASuerus, Esther ii. 16. 
 
 /En 
 
 \Sh/ 
 
 NEmessar, Tolit i. 2. 
 ALMon, Hosea x. 14. 
 Sargoii, Isaiah xx. 1, 
 AnAsuerus, Daniel ix. 1. 
 SETiion, Herodotus '2. 
 '' NABuchodonosor, Judith i. 1. 
 AnASuerus, Ezra iv. 6. 
 ARxaxerxes, Ezra iv. 7. 
 
 r/je Memorial Lines. 
 
 Arb-tig, Bel-bala-nab, Nabonad-belsh, Dar-m-cya, 
 
 Sab -so, 
 Dcj-arphax, Apr-hoph, Empad-balad, Ass-esar-asnap, 
 Sen-sarg, Salm-ene-shahrij Sev-seth, Saos-nabu, Smerd- 
 
 art, 
 Tirh-tara, Nech-necus, Art-long — Asty-ahas, Cam- 
 
 ahasque. 
 
 TABLE XV. 
 
 Kings of Egypt and Syria, after the Death of Alexander 
 
 the Great. 
 
 Kings of Egypt. Bef. Christ 
 
 Ptolemaeus Lagus or Soter, [Lag/?/o] 304 
 
 Ftol. PnilAdelphus s. [Phar/^o or PhiWe//] 284 
 
 Ptol. Euergetes s. [EuJoi] 246 
 
 Ptol. Puilopator s. [Ptol-phee6] 221 
 
 Ptol. Epipiianes s. [Ptol-epiphesio] 204 
 
 i Archbishop Usher thinks that Darius Hj-staspes was the K. 
 Ahasuerus that married Esther; Scaliger, that Xerxes was. 
 
 k Nahitchodoiiosor v.as a name among the Babylonians, com- 
 monly given to their kings, as that of Pharaoh was among the 
 
 Egyptians.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 27 
 
 r.if. f l.rist 
 
 Ptol. PuiloMctor s. [Phom/;m] 180 
 
 Ptol. PnYscou B. [[^hyscohfu] 145 
 
 Ptol. Lathyrus s. [Lathyr«r/c] 120 
 
 ALEXAxder n. [AlexanAv/] SO 
 
 Ptol. AuLetes bastard s. of Lathyrus [Ault/z/Z] 65 
 
 CLEOPATra D. [Cleopat/aJ .01 
 
 Kings nf Syria. 
 
 Selcucus Nicanor [St-l-niVr^/] 312 
 
 ANTiochus SOter s. [Xuti-sodoifi'] 279 
 
 A-ntiochus Thkos s. [A-thccUniz'] 2G0 
 
 Selcucus CAdinicus s. [Sel-cal (//'//] 2i5 
 
 Seleucus Cehaunus s. [Ceraunce/] 225 
 
 ANxiochus Magiius B. [Ant-rnag(/ee] 222 
 
 StLeucus Puilopator s. [Sel-ph«/i;.v] 186 
 
 ANtiochus E-piphanes B. [ An-Eioi/] 175 
 
 AxTiochus Eupator s. [Ant-(!;iiprt4c»] 104- 
 
 DEMetrius S-oter s. of Seleucus Philopator ") ^^- 
 
 [Dem-S(i«'] J 
 
 ALexander BALa [Al-bali^z] 150 
 
 Demetrius Nicator son of Demetrius Soterl , .r 
 
 p)-nic(://M] J 
 
 Antiochus Sidetcs B. [Sidet6o:J I'iO 
 
 Demetrius Nicator [D-nicrt/j/] 130 
 
 ZEBina [Zehhel'] 125 
 
 Antiochus Guvrus son of Demetrius Nica- 1 .^q 
 
 tor [Grypadi] j 
 
 Seleucus s. [Seleuco»,s] g6 
 
 Philip B. [PhilipwfJ 92 
 
 TiGRANcs King of Armenia [Tigrane;/] 83 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 Lugtijo, Vh&dko, Eiulos, Ptol-pliecii, Ptol-epipheco, 
 
 Phom6ei2. 
 Vhyscobfu, LathyroJiv, AlexanAy, Aulaul, Cleopat/ti. 
 
 Syria. 
 Sel-ni/rt(/, Anti-sof?om, A-the(/^/;/r, Sel-calf//)/, Cerauna/, 
 Aut-magdee, Sel-ph«A;>, An-Ehoil, Ant-eupa^o, Dem- 
 
 Sdse, 
 Al-bal^Ks, D-uicafu, Sidetioz, D-nica/y, Zebbel, 
 
 Grypadi, SeleucoKs-, Philip«p, Tigriinej/j 
 
 D 2
 
 28 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE XVI. 
 
 Jewish High Priests, S^-c. after the Return from 
 the Captivity. 
 
 Bef Chiist 
 
 Jeshua son of Jozadack [JeshuaZis] bSQ 
 
 JoiAKim s.. [jSoiskokt] 483 
 
 ELiasHib s. [Elsho/<J 453 
 
 JoiADah s. [Joiadoa/] 413 
 
 'JoHANAN s. [Johanan/p<} 373 
 
 jADdua [Jadutoi] 341 
 
 ONias Primus s. [On-prirajc/a] 321 
 
 SiMon the just s. [Sim-jj^] 300 
 
 ELEAzar br. [Ele^dwa] 291 
 
 MANASseh son of Jaddua, and uncle of"> „^^ 
 
 Simon the Just [Man^sseps] J ! 
 
 " ONias II. son of Simon the Just \On-%duz] 250 
 
 SiMon II, (SEcundus) s. [Sim-secc/ap] 217 
 
 ONias Tertius s. \Oiiibonf\ 195 
 
 jAson br. [JasSoi/] 175 
 
 MENELaus br. [Menelape] 172 
 On the death of Menelaus, Alcimus was made 
 high priest by Antiochus Eupator. After 
 him, Jonathan, brother of Judas, was made 
 high priest by Alexander Bala. 
 
 Judas Maccabjeus (s. of Mattathias, ' 
 
 descended from Asmona2us) captain of ^ 166 
 the Jews [Ju-m^ccabassJ 
 
 JoxAthan br. [J6na6a;/z] 160 
 
 Simon MACcabaeus [Si-mac6of] 143 
 
 HvRCanus s. [Hyrco/?<J 135 
 
 K. Anistobulus s. [K-Ar6z/s] 106 
 
 Alexander Janksbus br, [Jannas?/] 105 
 
 ALexANDua w. [AlxandroJA] 78 
 
 1 Called also Jonathan. Nehemiali x. \\, 
 ■° He being an infant at his father's death, Eleazar was made 
 high priest. 
 
 \
 
 CHROXOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 29 
 
 Bef. Ctiriit 
 
 (ARiSToniilus SECundus younger s. K. 1 ^ 
 [Aristob-secrti/"]) j 
 
 IlYRCAnus Secundus elder br. H. P.") ,. 
 ^Hyrca-secund.yi] J 
 
 Antigonus younger son of Aristobulus ") ^ 
 
 K. [Antigon^lz] j ^ 
 
 Herou son of Antipas K. [Herodz'jfc] 3* 
 
 Arciieluus K. [Archel'] ' 5 
 
 The Memorial L'mcs. 
 
 JeshuaZis, Jo'iakokt, 'Ehhult, Joiadoat, Johax)iinipl, 
 Jadatob, On-prim;'(/rt, Sim-ji.:,'-, Eleae/zifl, Manussqjs-, 
 On-sduz, Sim-sec^/£//>, On-t^o»Z, JasLoil, Menehipe, 
 Ju-maccabf/si-, ionabanz, Si-vnacbot, Hyrcatx, K-AThijs, 
 ^am^azH, Alxandroi/f, Arist6b-secrt?<«, Hyrca-secundi/, 
 Antigontiz, Herodi'^, Archeli 
 
 TAr,LE XVII. 
 
 Founders, &ic. of ancient Monarchies. 
 
 ref. Chri^t 
 
 NiNus founder of the Assyrian monarchy] g^-„ 
 
 [Ninez/o«] ^_ j -"''^ 
 
 SEMiratnis wife of Ninus [SenriTHajW] 1.0G.5 
 
 SARDAxapahis in whom ended the Assyrian \ 747 
 
 monarchy [Sardan/50/^; or panp] f or 767 
 
 iEoiALeus, King of Sicyon [.'Egiah.'zkou] ^OSf) 
 
 iNachus, first King of Argos [InrtAwi] 1856' 
 
 The OoYGian flood, under Ogyges King of") ^^.. 
 
 Attica [Ogy gopau^] J* 1 /OO 
 
 Paonietheus, son of Japetus, brother of Atlas )^ .^ 
 ■ [Pr«iA-oi] /^^°' 
 
 Cficrops first King of Athens [Cecbhis] 1556 
 
 Sisyphus first King of Corinth [Sisyph((7:o] l.OO-i 
 
 TEUcer first King of Troy [Teuc/^?/rd] 1502 
 
 Cadmus first King of Thebes [CadmiiJ'iio'] I494. 
 
 SATurn expelled Crete by his son Jupiter, "i „.,„ 
 
 settled in Italy [Sat«//y] / ''"^^
 
 so MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Bef. Chri.t 
 
 pERseus first King of Mycene [Persa/a/] 1313 
 HERCules, son of Jupiter by Alcmena [HerWoi/'^ ^274 
 
 The ARGonautic expedition [AYg6bdaup] 1267 
 
 OEDipus King of Thebes [Okdibess] 1266 
 
 THEseus son of ^.geus [Thesbdif] 1234 
 
 "CoDRUS the last King of Athens [Codidzpa'] 1071 
 
 Cakanus first King of Macedon [CaranAq/] 814 
 
 CANDAules King of Lydia [Candaup<«j 735 
 
 Cr(esus King of Lydia [Crcesusel 562 
 
 Cyrus, founder of the Persian empire [Cyruts] 5'66 
 
 ALExander, founder of the Grecian empire ") „„, 
 
 [Alexi^a] / "^"^^ 
 
 Julius Caesar, founder of the Roman empire ■> ./> 
 
 [Julos] / *" 
 
 The Memoi'ial Lines. 
 
 Ninez/oM, Semanaul, Sardanpop, JE,g\a\ezkQu , 
 Inakus, Ogygnpaus, Fraskoi, Cecblus, Sisyphdfeo, 
 Teucbuzd, Cadmufno , Satd/hj, Firsafat, Herbdoif, 
 Argobdaup, Oedi^e^s, Thesbdif, Codrdzpa, Carankaf, 
 CandsLuptu, Crcesuse, Cyruts, A\eK.ita, Juhs. 
 
 TABLE XVIIL 
 
 Grecian History. 
 
 Bef. Chritt 
 
 The TuEBan war [Thehadel'] 1225 
 First MEssenian war [Messpoi] 743 
 
 Second MESsenian war [MessA-w] 685 
 
 Battle of Marath on [MarathJ/iz] 490 
 
 ° After the death of Codrus the Athenians had perpetual "I jq^q 
 Archons, the first of which was MEDon [Medasois} J 
 
 Then decennial Archons, the first of which was Chaeops ) -^^ 
 [Charop/)Ko] j 
 
 Then annual Archons, the first of which was CREonl ggQ 
 [Cresez] J 
 
 — — — Aledazois, Charop;52«J, Creseiz.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 51 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 Battle of SalamIs [SalamJ/cj/] 480 
 
 Battle of Eur VMEDon [Eurymedo/):] 47O 
 
 The PHLoponnesian war [Pelo/'6] 431 
 
 Battle of Leuctra [Leuctra/pr] 373 
 
 Battle of MANTinea [Mantwi] 363 
 
 PHocacan or sacred war [Phoci//j] 357 
 
 Battle of the River Granicus [Grani///] 334f 
 
 Battle at the ISSus [Iss/;7J 333 
 
 Battle of Annela [Arb/i//] 331 
 ALExander the Great succeeds Philip "l „_„ 
 [A\exth] 5 '^'^^ 
 
 Philip ARidaeus [Xntet] 323 
 
 Alexander .^gus [^Mgtas] 3l6 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Thehadel Sc Messpot, Mcsslcu, MarathoHZ, SalamoA'i/, 
 Eurymedr>pz, l^elojih, Leuctratpi, Mantiv/, Pbocilp, 
 Granitif, Isstit, Arhtib, Alextis, Aritet, JEgtas. 
 
 N. B. After the death of Alexander there arose 
 great confusion among his Generals about the suc- 
 cession, each seizing what he could for himself, till by 
 leaguing and making war against each other, they 
 were, after some years, all destroyed except four. 
 These were Cassander, Lysimachus, Ptolemy, and Se- 
 leucus, who divided the whole empire. 
 
 CAssander had MAcedon and GREece. 
 
 Lvsiraachus had Thracc and those parts of Asia 
 
 situated upon the HEllespont and the Bosphorus. 
 Pxoi.emy had ^-gypt, Linya, A-rabia, PALestine, 
 
 and Coelo-SYria. 
 Seleucus all the rest of Asia, &c. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Cdss-magre, Lys-thrachebos, Ptol-£elibApalsy, Se- 
 leuc-as.
 
 3^ MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE XIX. 
 
 Grecian Lawgivers, Philosophers, and Poets. 
 
 Bet. Christ 
 
 Lvcurgus born [Lycnes] c)26 
 
 Draco [DrasJo] 624 
 
 Solon died [Solurf] 559 
 
 PYTHAGoras died aged 80. [PythigUjs'] 506* 
 EucLid the geomet. flourished [Euclozaw] 406 
 
 SocRates died [Socranz] 399 
 
 XENopHon died [Xenophi/owJ 359 
 
 PLAto died [Pla^oA:] 348 
 
 Diogenes died aged 90. [Diotet] 323 
 
 ARtstotle died aged 63. [Arist^d] 322 
 
 Epicurus died aged 72. [Epicu(//Jo] 271 
 
 ARCHimedes slain [Archidad} 212 
 
 Linus and Orpheus [Linadka'\ I'cSl 
 
 HoMer died [HomHarf] 912 
 
 AucHiLociius [ArchilochusA"ai<] 686 
 
 Sappho [Sapphsj/(/] 602 
 
 ANACreon \_AnAcloitd'] 592 
 
 ^scHylus born IMschlel'] 525 
 
 Pin oar died aged 80. [Pind/oz] 440 
 
 SoPHOCLes born [Sophoclozoj] 407 
 
 TnEOCRitus flourished [Theocrekit] 285 
 
 LYCOPHUon flourished [Lycophreps] 270 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Lyoies, Di'iisdo, Solun, Fyihaglys, FAXcloznu, Socrinn, 
 Xen6phi7o?<, Plalok, Diotel, Arist^d, Epicuc/pa, 
 Archldad, h'madka, Homnad & Archilochu^/iflM, 
 Sapph,'??/(:Z & AnAcloud, ^sch^eZ, Vm&fuz, Sophocloxoz, 
 Theocre/cw, Lycophrepz. 
 
 TABLE XX. 
 
 Roman His ton/. 
 
 The foundation of Romc was laid in the SQGI 
 year of the Julian period []RompJ?<sfl] anno nni7idi
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 53 
 
 3251 QR6.m(Jm/>] in the year before Christ 753, 
 or as some 75"2, [Rom/>?i/J upon the S^Zd day of 
 ApriI [ApriJe] in the lourth year of the sixth 
 Or,ympiad [/oh] 
 
 The REc;al SxAxe under VII. kings lasted 
 24:5 years [Stat-regt/o/] 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 RoMulus [Romput'] 753 
 
 NuMa Pompilius [Numpu/] 714- 
 
 Tullus HosTiLius [Hostilsy;^] 670 
 
 Anxus Martius [Ancsip'] 637 
 
 Tarquinius Pkiscus [Priscso/"] 6l4f 
 
 SEUvius TuUius [Servupx] 576 
 
 Tarquinius SuPERbus [Super/ic/] 532 
 
 The Meinorial lines. 
 
 -Stat-reg^io/, 
 
 Rorapi«sa, RoMidub, Romput foh Aprifie, Numpa/', 
 Hostil^/jy, Anwip, Priswa/, Servj/p^que SuperZid. 
 
 TABLE XXI. 
 
 The Consular Statb, from Brutus and Collatlnus 
 the first consuls, to the period when Julius Caesar was 
 made perpetual dictator, lasted 4G4 years [Stat-consu- 
 laroso] 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 CoNSuls first made [Consu/so/] 507 
 
 First Dictator [Dicorioi] 497 
 
 Creation of the TniBunes [Trih/oud] 492 
 
 Creation of the DECEMviri [Decemvo/?/] 450 
 
 Creation of the MiLitary T-ribunes [Mil-t/o;] 440 
 iNCEN'Dium Urbis, or the burning of the tity\ „ ^q 
 
 by the Gauls [Incendz"H] J "^^ 
 
 War with the SAMNites [Samnf/e] .342 
 
 War with PvRrhus King of Epirus [Pyrdoin] '^79 
 
 First PuNic war f £ ) f ^6" 
 
 Second PuNic war ^;5 y [Be\-m\nesi-das-(H)k] ) 216 
 
 Third PuNic war / :^ J / 148
 
 34 MExVIORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 _ Bef. Christ 
 
 The end of the sedition of the GracciiI I ^g^ 
 
 [Graccharfe] J 
 
 The JuGurthine war [Jugu6:OiO 109 
 
 War with the CiMbri [CimbaQ 113 
 
 The social or IxALian war [Italei*)] 89 
 War begun with MiTHEiDAxes [Mithridat^w/] 89 
 
 Dicxatorship of Svda [Syl-dicteiz] 80 
 
 CATAtine's conspiracy [Catalaud] 62 
 
 First Titiumvirate [Trww] 59 
 
 Battle of PHARsalia [Pharsop] 47 
 
 BATtle of PHiLippi [Bat-philo6] 41 
 
 Battle of ACtium [Acfa] 31 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 — Stat-consularo,yo, 
 
 Consukoi, D'lCOJwi, Trihfoud, DecemvoJy, Mil-t/bz, 
 Incendi'AVf, Saxnnife, Vyrdoin, Be\-punesi-das-bok, 
 Gracchrtf/e, Jugubzou, Cimbat, Italein, Mithridat^-ow, 
 Syl-dicte/Zj Catalaud, Trim, Pharsop, Bat-philoi, Ac^cr, 
 
 TABLE XXIL 
 
 The Twelve Ccesars. 
 
 lef. Clirist 
 
 I. Julius Csesar [Julios] 46 
 
 II. Augustus, great nephew [Augusterj 25 
 
 Ann 1 DoTiini 
 
 III. TiBERius, step-son [Tiber?/?/] 15 
 
 IV. CALiGULa, great nephew [Caliguli/c] 38 
 
 V. CLAudius, uncle [Claor/] 42 
 VI. Nero, step -son [NerwZ] 55 
 
 VII. GALBa II ^Galb.otho^o«l 69 
 
 Vlll. Otho j ^ -■ 
 
 IX. ViTellius ") rTT-f „«ov,^;-i '-n 
 
 ,r -tr • f Vit-vespotzJ /U 
 
 X. Vr.spasian J *- i- j 
 
 XI. Titus, son [Titpou] 79 
 
 XII. DoMixian, brother [Domit/m] 81 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Julios, Aguste/ + Tibert?i, CaliguliA:, Claot/, 
 Ner?//, Galb-othowM, Vit-vespoiz, TMpou, DomitA-«,
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 35 
 
 N. B. The reii^n of Julius C.xsar is here supposed 
 to commence from the death of I'ompey, which made 
 way for his absolute power soon after; the reign of 
 Augustus from the full establishment of his authority 
 by the senate and people. Some reckon it as com- 
 mencing from the death of Anthony ; and otherS; yet 
 sooner, from the death of Julius Cassar. 
 
 TABLE XXIII. 
 
 The Ro7nan Emperors from Ncrva lo Jovian. 
 
 Anno Dooiirii 
 
 XIII. NERVa [Nervoin] Q6 
 
 XIV. TRAJan [Tvixiik] 98 
 XV. ADRian [Adri/x//j] 117 
 
 XVI, AiMToninus Pius \_.\wiUji] 137 
 
 XVII. ANToninus Piiilosophus s. [Ant- 1 ,--. 
 
 phi/;.Vrt] J 
 
 XVIII. CoMMODUs s. [Commod^efzijl 180 
 XIX. PERxinax ") rp„,.f ;„i; -, 
 
 XX. Didius JuLianus > fsS } ^^^ 
 XXI. Septimius S-everus J '- 
 
 XXII. CARacalla c\ Geta ss. [Car. Gc/fl6] 211 
 
 XXIII. MAcrinus & Dia-") rMac-Dhc- 1 217 
 
 dumenus j- ^ , j. ^ glS 
 
 XXIV. Hdiogabalus J '"^' "^ J ~ "* 
 XXV. Abexander S-everus [Al-S(W</] 222 
 
 XXVI. M-aximinus and M-aximus [Mme/w] ^35 
 
 XXVII. Pupienus and B-albinus \V\x-hdik'] 23S 
 
 XXVI 1 1. GoRdian [Gon/i?)] 239 ^ 
 
 XXIX. Piiilip [Ph</] 244 ( 
 
 XXX. Decius (DeciJon] 249 
 
 XXXI. " GalIus & VOlusian [Gal-v6f//a] 251 
 XXXII. VALKKian [Valere/i] 253 , 
 
 ° Callus. Between Callus and Vulerian, some writers rank 
 iEmilian among the number cf emperors; but because he was 
 never established in the empire, nor his title generally acknow- 
 ledged, others more justly place him cnly among the usurpers.
 
 36 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Ann./ Domiiii 
 
 XXXIII. GALlieNUS [Galndmiz'] 260 
 
 XXX1V^ PFlavius Cbaudius [ClesA:] 268 
 
 XXXV. AuKelian [Aurepz'] 270 
 
 XXXVI. TACitus [Tacidoil] 275 
 
 XXXVII. Probus [ProbJois] ^ 276 
 
 XXXVIII. Cakus and his sons CARi'nus and") ^-^ 
 Numerian [Car-Cnurf/ce] j ~ - 
 
 XXXIX. Dioclesian and MAxiraian [Di- ") _ 
 maxdeif] J 
 
 XL. Constantius CaLorus and Galc- ") 
 
 rius [Chlo-gal/z/0 J ^""^ 
 
 XLI. 'iCoNStantine the Great [Cons/j/.y] 306 
 
 XLII. FiLii CoNstantini, the three sons^ 
 of Constantine, viz. Constan- I 
 tine, Constantius, and Constans j ' 
 [Fil-cons/ip] J 
 
 XLII I. JuLian, nephew to Constantine the"? 
 
 Great [Juliso] j" 36l 
 
 XLIV. Jovian [Jov/o?//] 364 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Iservous, Tranh, kdx'ihap, Ant-tip, Ant-phi6sfl, Corn- 
 mod to'::, 
 
 Pert-juli-Sfl?^^ Car-Gdo6, Mac-Dhedap-Jc, Al-se'dd, 
 Mmelu, ?u-hdik, 
 
 Gordin, l^heff, Decido7ij Ga\'\6dla, ValereZi, Galndauz, 
 
 desk, Aurepz, Tacidoil, Frohdois, Car-CnudA-e, Di-max- 
 deif, 
 
 Ch\o-ga]lyt, Consiys, Fil-cons/ip, Julisa, Jovtmif. 
 
 PFlavius Claudius. Upon the death of Claudius, Aure- 
 lian was unanimously chosen by the army: and at the same 
 time Quinlilluf;, brother to Claudius, was proclaimed Emperor 
 in Italy, and his election allowed by the senate ; but finding him- 
 self unable to support his cause against Aurelian, he dispatched 
 himself, by causing his veins to be opened, after a short reign 
 only of seventeen days, before he was rightly settled in his empire ; 
 for which reason he is here omitted. 
 
 q Constantine was saluted Emperor of the West upon the 
 death of his father Constantius Chlorus; but was not sole mon- 
 arch till the defeat and death of LiciNius, An. Dom. 323. [Li- 
 cini/e^] He removed the imperial seat to ByzANtium ia the year 
 330, [Byzani^^.]
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 
 
 37 
 
 TABLE XXIV. 
 The Division of the Empire. 
 
 EASTERN. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 364 
 
 V'ALens [V'ahio] 
 THEodosius Mag- \ „-,f. 
 nus [The-magtoin] j 
 ARCadius [Arc/o«/J 
 THEodosius JuNior ) 
 QTheo-junort'i] jf 
 MARcian [Marco/r] 
 Leo [L^-o/oi] 
 Zexo [Zenofpo] 
 Anastasjus [Ana- \ 
 
 Jusxin [Just/(//i3 
 JusTiNian [[Justi 
 nilep] 
 
 Paocas [PhocoMze] 
 
 * • * # * 
 
 Leo Isauricus QLe- 
 
 Ispap] 
 
 } 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 } 
 
 395 
 408 
 
 450 
 
 457 
 474 
 
 491 
 
 518 
 
 527 
 
 602 
 
 717 
 
 iRENe [Ir^npoup] 
 BasIUus MACEdo } 
 [Bas-maceA-a?/pJ i 
 
 Leo Puilosophus 
 
 [Leo-phei/cAJ 
 
 * * *■ « 
 
 Atexius C-omne- 
 
 nus lAl-cuzIca] 
 
 * «- *■ * 
 
 MiCHAel PALaeo- 
 logus [Micha- 
 palc/c/.V(7] 
 
 i 
 
 ] 
 
 797 
 667 
 
 886 
 
 1081 
 
 1261 
 
 WESTERN'. 
 
 A D 
 
 VALenxiNian ") „/^. 
 
 [VahinUauf] S 
 
 GRAtian [Gra/oi/] 375 
 
 VALentiniantheSe- 1^ „„„ 
 cond [Val-sJ^O 5 "^"-'^ 
 HoNorius [IIonoiHJ^ 393 
 
 VAlentiiiian the 
 Third [Va-to(/o3 
 
 MAximus Avitiis 
 [Max-avi/?(Z] 
 
 MAJorian Mnjolp'] 
 
 424 
 
 455 
 
 457 
 
 AuGusTulus, in 
 whom ended the 
 western empire 
 [August/bi/] 
 
 The restoration 
 of the western 
 empire by 
 CHARLCMagne 
 
 [Charlmeig'] 
 
 -*■ * * -j-- 
 
 Otho Maghus 
 [Oth-niagKii] 
 
 * * * * » 
 
 HENricus QuARtus ") 
 [Hen-quar62«p] j" 
 
 } 
 
 ] 
 
 475 
 
 aoo 
 
 936 
 
 1057 
 
 Frederick ^^j^no- ") 
 barbus [Mnbale] \^^^^ 
 
 ***** 
 
 FREdericus secun- 
 dus [Frebdap'] 
 
 ] 
 
 121'
 
 38 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 CoNSTANTiNople taken in the reign of Constantine 
 Palseologus the last Emperor of the East [Constan- 
 tinofcy/i] see page 11. 1453 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Eastern Emperors. 
 
 Valiso, Hhe-m&gloin, Arctoul, Theo-junozei, Marco/z, 
 
 Lcoloi, Zenofpo, Anasta/(ja 
 
 Justlalc, Justmilep, Y'hocauze, Le-Upap, Irenpovp, 
 Bas-macekaiip, Leo-phei/cf, A\-cozka, Micha-palac/s«. 
 
 Western Emperors. 
 
 Valtinitauf, Gratoil, Val-sikl, Houotrii, Va-tddo, 
 
 Max-avi/M/, Majolp August/oi/ 
 
 Charlmeig, Oth-magnw, Hen-quarizwp, JEnbale 
 Frebdap. 
 
 It was not agreeable with the author's design to 
 give a complete table of all the Eastern and Western 
 Emperors. The succession was carried down to the 
 sixth century ; and after that, only a few are added 
 of such as were most remarkable : to which it may 
 not be improper to subjoin those persons who were 
 famous for wasting and ravaging the Roman empire. 
 
 An. Dom. 
 
 ALaRic, king of the Goths, besieges, takes, l ^^^ 
 and plunders Rome [Ahobz] S 
 
 AxTila, king of the Huns, called the scourge "I ^^^ 
 of God, ravages Italy [Atti/Za] J 
 
 GENseric the Vandal sacks Rome [Gens/?/Z] 455 
 
 Ocoacer, king of the Heruli, makes himself "| 
 master of Italy, and assumes the name of /» 476 
 king [Odo/)s] J 
 
 Theo Doric, king of the Ostrogoths, drives ^ 
 Odoacer from Rome, and kills him with > 493 
 his own sword QTheodonjJ J 
 
 Toxilas the Ostrogoth takes Rome [TotZop] 547 
 
 A"lro6z, ktivfia, Gensful, Odops, Theodowj, Tot/op. 
 
 .^!.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 
 
 39 
 
 
 TABLE XXV. 
 
 
 
 Eastern General Councils. See page 5. 
 
 After Chrit. 
 
 Place. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Emperor. 
 
 Heretics. 
 
 Year. 
 
 I. Nice 
 
 SiLvester 
 
 CoNstantine 
 
 Arius 
 
 325 
 
 II. Constan- 
 
 DAmasus 
 
 THEodosius 
 
 MAcedo- 
 
 OO 1 
 
 tinople 
 
 
 Magnus 
 
 nians 
 
 Sol 
 
 III. Ei'nesus 
 
 CElestine 
 
 TuEod. jun. 
 
 NEStorians 
 
 431 
 
 IV. ClIAL- 
 
 Leo 
 
 MARcian 
 
 Eutyches 
 
 
 cedon 
 
 
 
 & Dio- 
 scorus. 
 
 1.51 
 
 V, Constan- 
 
 Vigilius 
 
 Jusxinian 
 
 Origenists 
 
 ^'i^ 
 
 tinople 
 
 
 
 
 kJ %J*J 
 
 VI. Con- 
 
 Acatho 
 
 COnstantine 
 
 MoNothe- 
 
 680 
 
 stantinople 
 
 
 POgonatus 
 
 lites 
 
 
 The A 
 
 Icmorial Line 
 
 s. 
 
 
 I. 
 
 LAxeran 
 
 1122 
 
 II. 
 
 LAxeran 
 
 1139 
 
 III. 
 
 LAxeran 
 
 1175 
 
 IV. 
 
 LAxeran 
 
 1215 
 
 V. 
 
 LAxeran 
 
 [Ijaihed-in-oil- 
 dal-lap] 
 
 1517 
 
 Nicsilcon-ari/ei, CoC\ath6-mateib, Ephcethe-nes^'i, 
 Chdllemar-cudio/a, Covijust-0/?<<, C-agcopo-momdz. 
 
 Westn-n General Councils. 
 
 I. Lvons 1255 
 
 II. Lvons 1274 
 
 [hyoddl-doif] 
 Vienna [Vi/aa] 1311 
 
 CoNsxance [Constfaf] 1414 
 BasH [Bas/o] ' 1431 
 FLORENce [Flor6n/7j]143f} 
 TRENt [Trenalol] 1545 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 IL&tbed-in-oil-dal-hip, Liyoddl-doif, Vilaa, Constfaf, 
 Hasjia, Floren^M, 'Irenalol 
 
 N. B. A thousand is to be added. Note also, that 
 the second and third Lateran being in the same cen- 
 tury with the first, b is left out; as hed-in-oil, instead 
 of hed-bin-boil ; the syllables in order answering to 
 the order of the Councils. 
 
 E 2
 
 40 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Councils not QLcumenical. 
 
 ANcyra ^ [[Anc- 1 ^15 
 
 NEOCsesarea 3 neoia/] 
 GANGra [Gang/02] . 340 
 
 Anc-neotal, Gangtoz, Antob, LaOdisa, Sardi/p 
 
 ANtioch [Antob] 341 
 SARoica [Sardi/p] 347 
 LAooicea [La6disa]36l 
 
 TABLE XXVI. 
 
 
 Fathers, Heretics, S;c. 
 
 
 
 FJourishea Ad. Dom 
 
 HERMas PASTor lUerm--pasiaul] 
 
 65 
 
 CLEmens Rowanus [Cle-romaM^] 
 
 65 
 
 loNAtiiis [Ignabza] 
 
 101 
 
 PoLYCARp [Polycaruzei] 
 
 lOS 
 
 Justin MARtyr [Jus-marfcoz] 
 
 140 
 
 iRenseus [Iraspl 
 
 167 
 
 THeophilus Antiochenus [Thask] 
 
 168 
 
 AxHCNagoras [Athnopp] 
 
 177 
 
 CLemens AlExandrinus [Cl-fexa«e] 
 
 192 
 
 TEKTullian [Tertand] 
 
 192 
 
 MiNutius F-elix [Min-fciez] 
 
 220 
 
 ORigen [Or etzj 
 
 230 
 
 Gregory TnAuaiaturgus [Thaumelf} 
 
 254 
 
 CYPRian martyred [Cypre/^] 
 
 258 
 
 LACTANtius [Lactan/^<] 
 
 303 
 
 ARNobius lArntyf] 
 
 303 
 
 Eusebius PAMphilius [Eu-pam/a/] 
 
 315 
 
 AxHAnasius [AthatoJ 
 
 326 
 
 CYRil of Jerusalem [Cyr-jiZz] 
 
 350 
 
 HiLARy [Hilari//] 
 
 354 
 
 EpiphanIus [Epiphana/t] 
 
 368 
 
 EpHraim Syrus [Eph-syr/oiz] 
 
 370 
 
 BasII MAcnus [Bas-magto'z] 
 
 370 
 
 GREGory NAzianzen [Greg-naz/ojz] 
 
 370 
 
 MacarIus [Macarjp/] 
 
 373 
 
 AMBROse [Ambro/po] 
 
 374 
 
 Jeeomc [Jeromtoik~_ 
 
 37 s 
 
 EvAorius [Evag/eiz' 
 
 380
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 41 
 
 Flouri 
 
 ilifd An. Dom 
 
 RtTFinus [Ruftrtz] 
 
 390 
 
 Ausxin or Augustin [Austins] 
 
 396 
 
 CnRYSostom [Chryso/of</c] 
 
 398 
 
 Cvuil of ALExandria [CyT-a\ex6be] 
 
 412 
 
 Phii.o Judaeus [Phil-ju/i/] 
 
 40 
 
 Joseph us [Jos^phaup} 
 
 67 
 
 Aguila [Aiimbek] 
 
 ]28 
 
 THEODoxion [Thcod6ta7)«] 
 
 175 
 
 SYMmacHus [Symchezi] 
 
 201 
 
 Heretics. 
 
 
 Cerinxhus [Cerinthciz] 
 
 80 
 
 Pxpias [Papa?/:] 
 
 110 
 
 BAsiLides [Basili66e] 
 
 118 
 
 VALENxinian [Valentadi/] 
 
 120 
 
 MARcian [Marcio;:] 
 
 140 
 
 HBRMOGenes [HeTmogapy] 
 
 170 
 
 MoNxanus [Montdpe'} 
 
 172 
 
 Novatian [Novrf?/a] 
 
 251 
 
 PauIus SAMOsatanus [Pau-sath(/a«2] 
 
 260 
 
 Mancs [Manepp'] 
 
 277 
 
 Arius [Ari/e/] see page 6. 
 
 325 
 
 DoNAtiis [D6na/e«] 
 
 329 
 
 EuNOMius [Eunoini iawz] 
 
 360 
 
 PRiscillian [Ptiscilpa] 
 
 371 
 
 Pblagius [Pelagiozu] 
 
 405 
 
 Writers against Christianity. 
 
 
 Celsus [Cehbuz] 
 
 150 
 
 HiEROcLcs [Hierocltfze] 
 
 20^ 
 
 PoRPHyry [Forphepy] 
 
 270 
 
 Zosimus [7jOsfel] 
 
 425 
 
 The Memorial Lines, 
 
 Herm-pasta?//, C\6-Tomaul, Igimbza, PolycarJzei, 
 Jus-raavioz, Irasp, Thask, A^napp, Cl-Lsane, Tertand, 
 Min-fdez, Oretz, Thawmelf, Cyprelk, Lactantyt & Avntyt, 
 
 kS
 
 42 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Eu-pam/aZ, Aih&tes, Cyr-ji/z, Hilari^, Epiphanw/c, 
 Eph-syr-Bas-Grego^oiz, Macaripf, Amhrotpo, Jerom- 
 
 toik, 
 Evagteiz, Rufmz, Austin*, Chrysotouk, Cyr-alex66e. 
 Phil-ju/y, Josephawp, Aquxbek, Theoduta/m, Syrachesi. 
 
 Cerintheir, Papaaz, BasiU6i>e, Valentady, Marcboz, 
 Hermogapy, Montape, Vau-samdauz, Novdwa, Manep/J, 
 DonafeH, Eunomi^awz, Prisci/pn, Pelagi(52w. 
 Cels6M2, HierocUze Porphepj/, Zos/eZ. 
 
 TABLE XXVII. 
 
 Popes, Authors, Famous Men, <^c. 
 
 An. rom. 
 
 LiBEEius [Liber/Ze] 352 
 Zosimus [Zosoap] 417 
 
 LEO-Mag [Leo-mq^] 444 
 GELAsius [Gelaso«eJ 49^ 
 Joan [Joankof] 844 
 
 Urbiii VI. 7 Anti- 
 CLEraent VII. J Popes. 
 
 lUrh-s-Cle-p-utoip] 1377 
 Leo X. \_L-az-blaQ 1513 
 GREGory XIII. 
 
 [Gregohi-liupe] 
 Sextus Qcixtus 
 
 [S-quin-a/eiQ 
 CLEment VIII. 
 
 [Cle-k- aloud] 
 
 SANCHoniathon 
 ISanchabout] 
 
 HERODotus [He- 
 rodqftis'] 
 
 Manetho [|Ma- 
 nethe/i?/] 
 
 Beeosus [Berodiou] 
 
 }l572 
 }l585 
 1 1592 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 } 
 } 
 
 1193 
 
 456 
 
 280 
 269 
 
 Bef. 
 
 HiPPARchus [Hip-^ 
 parS^e] J 
 
 An. 
 
 Onkelos [^OnkelA-oi] 
 Tacitus [Tacitozei] 
 AulusGELlius[Gel-\ 
 
 aad] f 
 
 PAUsanias [Pausafo] 
 GALen [Gal6a/] 
 Diogenes Laertius ") 
 
 [Laertfcop] J 
 
 Pru Dentins [Prudinp] 
 EuTEOpius [Eu- ") 
 
 trop/eA-^ J 
 
 MsELin [Merlopoi] 
 HEsycHius [He- ") 
 
 sch/oM??] / 
 
 PROcopius [ProcoHp] 
 AGATHJas [Agath- 1 
 
 laup] t 
 
 GiLDas [Gildusp] 
 BsDe [Bedsaus] 
 
 Christ 
 162 
 
 Oom. 
 
 87 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 134 
 
 143 
 
 147 
 397 
 428 
 477 
 499 
 537 
 
 56'7 
 
 567 
 666
 
 CHRONOLOk^HCA ET HISTORICA. 43 
 
 ] 
 
 } 
 
 1191 
 
 1158 
 
 An- Oom 
 ZoNARAS 
 
 rabbakl 
 GRAxian [Grmtabla] 1151 
 BALsatnon [Bal 
 
 aboub^ 
 Petrus LoMbardus ") 
 
 ILombalk] J 
 
 THOMas Aauinas 
 
 [Thorn -aquac/ii] 
 PETRarch [Petvattu'] 1335 
 Ptol. GEoGRaph "» j^_ 
 
 [Ptol-geogiY//i] J 
 
 Copernicus [^**"\i4.7q 
 pernicn/oit] J 
 
 S}-^ 
 
 63 
 
 Tycho Brahe 
 
 Tychbtusl 
 GALiLaeo [Gali 
 
 \asfe] 
 Erasmus obit 
 
 [Erasm«/s] 
 Robert Srephens 
 
 ob. [Ro-st/ww] 
 TuRNcbus [Turn- 
 
 laul] 
 HExry STF.phens 
 
 ob. [Hen-ste/si] 
 Thuanus Histori- 
 
 cus [Thuan^^p] 
 
 An. Duni. 
 
 I 1546 
 I 1642 
 }l536 
 }l559 
 I 1565 
 J1563 
 J1617 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 LiberZ/e, Zosoap, Leo-mq/f, Gelaso«e, .Toan/io/, 
 Urh-s-C\e-p-atoip, L-az-blat, S-qmn-aleil, Cie-lc-aloud, 
 
 Gregobi-bilpe. 
 Sanchabout, Herodo/ws, Maneiheky, Hippariw, Be- 
 
 rodsou. 
 
 OnkelA-oi, Ge\aad, Tacitdzei, Pausa/o, Ga.\bot, 
 Laert/*op, Prudinp, Eutrop/eAr, Merlopoi, Heschfuun, 
 Pvocolip, Agiihlaup, GiMusp, Bedsaus, Zonar&bbak, 
 Gratabla, halaboub, hombalk, Thom-aqua(?si, Petra//M, 
 Ptol-giiogra/z, Tych6/os', Copernica/oj<, Galihisfe, 
 Erasmuts, Ro-st/7<», Tuvnlaul, Hen-stelsi, Thuansap. 
 
 The Time when ami Author or famous Man flourished 
 may also be known in general, as follows. 
 
 Julius Caisar 
 
 ViTHUvius in the time of 
 Dionysius HAncarnas- \ 
 sensis under S 
 
 Strabo 
 
 SiLius Italicus 
 Quintus CuRxius 
 PLuxarch \ 
 
 Appiau J 
 
 AuGUStUS 
 
 TiBerius 
 
 Nero 
 
 VESpasian 
 
 TRAJan
 
 44 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 ARRian JloKr'uhed under ANToninus Pius 
 ULpian SEverus 
 
 PRospei' 1 
 
 OrosIus f- THEodosius junior 
 
 Zosimus J 
 
 JoRNandes JusTinian 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Vitruv-jul, Halic-aug, Strab-tib, Sil-Itdl-nero, Cuit- 
 
 vesp, 
 P]ut-Appi-tra, Arri-antP, Ulp-sev, Pros-Or6Z-theo, 
 Join 'just. 
 
 TABLE XXVIII. 
 
 The Founders of Ike Slates of Europe. 
 
 ' Bishop of Rome 
 Pope 
 
 Imperii Oaientis 
 Emperor of Con- 
 
 STantinople 
 TuRKish Emperor 
 
 Emperor of the Ro- 
 
 Mans 
 King of IxALy in 
 
 the Empire 
 'S ^ Emperor of Ger- 
 
 many 
 King of Francc 
 
 King of Spain 
 
 King of PoRTugal 
 
 King of Scoxland 
 
 Kingof ENoland 
 King of PoLand 
 
 H 
 
 An. Dom. 
 
 43 
 154 
 303 
 
 95 
 
 St. Peter [Pe//] 
 Hvcinus [Hyga^o] 
 GALerius [Ori-galtt/t] 
 ARcadius [Const- 1 
 
 arctoiil] 3 
 
 OxTOMan [Turk- ") ^ 
 
 oitomadiioi] S 
 
 Julius Caesar before ") 
 
 Chr. [Rom-ju/«] / 
 Ocoacer [Ital-odops] 
 
 46 
 476 
 
 800 
 
 420 
 
 410 
 
 CHARLCMagne [Ger- ) 
 
 charlme^g'] | 
 
 PHARAMond [Fran- \ 
 
 pharamdc/^] f 
 
 AxHaulphus 7 
 
 [Sp-ath/az] J 
 
 ALphonsus [Port-1 
 
 alabin] p^^^ 
 
 Fergus before Christ") „„^ 
 
 [Scot-ferg/id] J -^"^^ 
 Egbert [EngA-eA:] 828 
 
 BoLeslaus [Ptol- ^ 
 
 bola//0 I ^ 
 
 1000
 
 CHRONOLOGIC A ET HISTOIIICA. 45 
 
 At). Dom. 
 
 m r King of DiiNniark Olaus [Den-olaA- ) ,,„,, 
 
 ^ zou] f ^"-^ 
 
 Ling of SwEcIeti Bcro [SwE-B/iii] 831 
 
 5 r 
 
 r/je Memorial Line.s, 
 
 Veft, Wygalo, Ori-gal/j/<, Const-arc7o«/, Turk-otto- 
 
 madnoi, 
 Rom-ju/i, Ital-6[lop.y, Ger-charlm<-ig', Fran-pharamJ(/y, 
 Sp-ath/<J2, 1'ort-alrttm, Scot-ferg/i(/, rol-bolai/(, EngAreA", 
 'De\\-o\a.kzou , S\vE-o/cib. 
 
 1 THESsal. 1 [Thes- 
 
 2 Thessal. / le-t] 
 1 Pfiter [Pe//'] 
 GAlatians 
 
 1 and 2 COrinthians 
 Romans [Ga-co-RKp] 
 PHilippians-\ 
 CoLossians / 
 E-phesians ^ 
 Pnilemon 
 Jahics 
 HfiBrews [Heb*i] 
 
 An. Dnm. 
 
 52 
 53 
 54 
 
 do 
 
 TABLE XXIX. 
 
 The Times of the Writing of the Canonical Books of 
 the New Testament. 
 
 An. Dom 
 
 Titiis and \ [Ti- 
 
 1 TiMothy J timAMJ 
 
 2 PEter \ [Sec-pe- ) g- 
 2TiMothyj tima«p] ji 
 June [Judpa] 71 
 REvelations [Rev/jao] 9^ 
 John Gospel and 
 
 Epistles ^JoHp] 
 MATthew [M(/6 or 
 
 Mat/a] 
 MakU [Maro/] 
 Luke [L.aub'] 
 Acts [Aca7] 
 
 } 
 
 ) jase] 3 
 
 57 
 
 62 
 
 97 
 
 41 
 
 63 
 
 43 
 61 
 63 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Thes-Ie-t, Velf, Gk-co-Rup, Phi-col-E-ph-jafe, Hebsi, 
 
 Ti-iimsu, 
 Sec-pe-tiinai/y^, Judpa, Revnau, Jonp, Moi, Marot, 
 
 luaub, Acst.
 
 4€ 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE XXX. 
 
 1236 
 
 The Provincial and Legatine 
 the Order in which 
 
 C nstituliones Editae A. D. 
 
 STEPiiani [Stephef^e] 1222 
 RiCARdi [Ricardiz] 1230 
 EoMUNcli [Edmun- 1 
 
 dis] 3 
 
 OxHonis Card. Le- 7 ioq- 
 
 gati [Othdip'] 5 '~ ' 
 BoNifacii [Bone^a] l'26l 
 OxHOBoni Card. } xqQq 
 
 heg.lOthohdauk] ] 
 J. PECcham apudT 
 
 REAoing [Pec- M 279 
 
 readr/oiw] 
 Ejusdem, apud 
 
 LAMBeth [Pec- J- 1281 
 
 ]amheka] 
 
 MIS 
 
 } 
 
 I 3 
 
 i 
 
 Constitutions, according io 
 they were made. 
 
 Fditffi A. D. 
 
 R. WiNcHelsey 
 
 [Winch/?//] 
 WALter [WaUeJ] 
 Simon MEPHam 
 
 [Si-meph<eA-] 
 
 J. SxRATFOrd 
 
 [Stratfeioc/] 
 S. IsLEPe [Islep/cr?<4 136*2 
 
 1305 
 1322 
 }l328 
 
 I 1342 
 
 S. LANGHam 
 
 [Langhw/jJ 
 S. SuDBury [Sud- 
 
 hutoik'] 
 T. ARUNdel [A- 
 
 rnnfyk'] 
 H. CnicHley 
 
 [Chicli/a/] 
 
 1 1367 
 1 1378 
 j-1408 
 |l415 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Stephef/e, RicarJiz, Edmunf/ii, Othdip, Othobrfaw^, 
 Bonesa, Vec-readdoin, Wmchlyl, Pec-lambe/ca, Waited, 
 Si-meph/e/-, Stratfoioc/, Islepiawcf, Chich/a/, Arunfyk, 
 Sudbutoik, & Langhisp.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 The application of this Art to Geograpltij. 
 
 In the first place are laid down the general divisions 
 ol' Europe. Asia, Africa, and America; then the 
 particular divisions of the several states of Europe, 
 into their respective governments or provinces. For 
 every division there is one technical line, composed 
 of the first syllable (or sometimes only of the first 
 letters) of the parts or places into which it is sub- 
 divided ; which syllables or letters are distinguished 
 from the rest, in the tables, by small capitals, or an 
 iiyphen following. 
 
 " It is further to be observed, that the beginning, 
 middle, and ending of the line, answer, in order, 
 to the northern, middle, and southern divisions of the 
 kingdoms or countries; so that not only the places 
 themselves, but, in some measure, their situation with 
 respect to each other, may be remembered at the 
 same time. Thus, in the memorial line for France, 
 as it was before the Revolution, Fra=P Nor-I-cham ; 
 Bret-O-BouLi Gui-La-DaP. 
 
 P Nor-I-cham denotes the four northern govern- 
 ments, viz. P-icardy, NoRmandy, I-sle of France, and 
 CHAMpagne. 
 
 Bret-O-BouL denotes the four middle governments, 
 viz. BRExagne, O-rleanois, Bourgogne, and L-ion- 
 nois. 
 
 Gui-La-DaP denotes the four loulhem government?, 
 viz. Ouienne with Gascony, LAnguedoc, DAuphiny, 
 and P-rovence. 
 
 It will be yet some further help to remember the 
 situation of places, to observe, that in the several
 
 48 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 divisions I begin at the west, and go to the eastward, 
 as far as the limits of the country will allow, in a 
 straight line, unless where the irregularity of the po- 
 sition makes this method inconvenient or impractica- 
 ble ; where that is the case, the reader will supply 
 the defect by his own observation, and by comparing 
 with proper maps. 
 
 Observe further, that where the syllables are con- 
 nected with an hyphen, the countries denoted by them 
 are contiguous from west to east; thus, 
 
 Nor-I-cham shews that the Isle of France joins to 
 Normandy on the east, and Champagne to the Isle of 
 France on the east. Where the syllables or letters 
 denoting two or more countries are joined together 
 without an hyphen, there the countries are contiguous 
 from north to south. Thus, Gui-La-DaP shews that 
 Languedoc joins to Guienne on the east, Dauphiny 
 and Provence to Languedoc on the east ; and also that 
 Provence is contiguous to and south of Dauphiny. 
 Such syllables as have an hyphen preceding, but are 
 not by it immediately joined to the foregoing syllable, 
 signify that the countries denoted by them lie east- 
 ward, but are not contiguous. Thus, Sp -It -Turk 
 shews that Italy is east of Spain, and Turkey east of 
 Italy, but not contiguous. 
 
 When the reader is become well acquainted with 
 the general divisions, he may then go on to charge 
 his memory with the chief cities and most remark- 
 able places of every country, their longitude and lati- 
 tude, the correspondence of ancient and present geo- 
 graphy, the geography of the Old and New Testament, 
 the proportions of the states of Europe to Great 
 Britain, the situation of the most noted islands, with 
 other instructive and entertaining particulars in geo- 
 gra[)hy ; all which he will find himself able to remem- 
 ber with greater ease than he could possibly have sup- 
 -posed before he became acquainted with the memorial 
 dines contrived for that purpose.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 49 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 The gcnctal Dlchions of Kuropc, Asia, Africa, 
 and America. 
 
 I. EUROPE is divided into, 
 
 1. Northern ; containing NOrway, S-weden, RUs- 
 sia J D cMiuaik. 
 
 2. Middle ; comprising the NEtherlands, GErmany, 
 Poland, i.ittlc T-artary ; Franco, Swnzerland, HuN- 
 gary, TRAxsilvania, Moldavia, WAlachia. 
 
 3. Southern; consisting of Spain with Portugal; 
 Iraly, Tub Key. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 EriR = No-S-Ru D; Ne-(;e-Po-LT; Fran-Switz ; 
 Hun-Tran-Mo-Wa; Sp -It -Turk. 
 
 II. ASIA is divided into, 
 
 1. Xorllicrn ; containing Groat TArtarj', GEorgia. 
 
 2. Middle; including 'J'uKkey in Asia; Psrsia, 
 Empire of the MOgul, CHixa. 
 
 3. Southern ; comprehending ARABia, East iNoies. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 AS=Ta-Geo; Tur-Pe-Mo-Chin ; Arab-Ind. 
 
 III. AFRICA is divided into, 
 
 1. Northern; containing BArbary, BiLdulgerid, 
 E-gypt. 
 
 2. Middle ; subdivided into ZAara, Negroland, 
 Guinea, N-ubia. 
 
 3. Sotithern ; consisting of CoNgo, ABissinia, coast 
 of Abex, coast of CAKraria, MoNomotapa, ZANGUebar, 
 coast of A Jan. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 AF=BdBil-Ei ZfiNeGui-Nj Con-Abiss-Abex, 
 Caf-Mono-Zangu-Aj. 
 
 IV. AMERICA is divided into, 
 I. N-orthern ; containing New WalcSj New Bri*
 
 50 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Tain, Louisiana, CAxada MExico, P'LORida, Caro- 
 lina, Virginia, MAryland, P-ensilvania, New Yoak, 
 New J-ersey, New En eland, lying from south-west to 
 north-east. 
 
 2. S -out hern ; including Terra FiRMa, Peru, 
 country of the AjiAZons, BRAzil, Cnili, PAEaguay, 
 Terra MAcellanica. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 N-AM=Wal-Brit, Louis-Can, Mex-Flor, Car-Vi-M, 
 
 P-YorJ Eng. 
 S-AM=FIrm, Per-AmSz Bra, Chi-Par, Mag. 
 
 TABLE IL 
 The particular Diiisiotis of Northern Europe. 
 
 1. NORWAY is divided into five parts or govern- 
 ments, viz. 
 
 WARohuys (including F-inmark and Norwegian 
 LArland) Dflontheim, BERgen, AnsIo. 
 
 IL SWEDEN was divided into four general parts, 
 
 viz. 
 
 Swedish LApland with B-othnia intermingled, SwEden 
 proper, FiNland (lately seized by Russia) and Goth- 
 land. 
 
 IIL DENMARK contains 
 
 The peninsula of Juxland, Ze Aland, and the lesser 
 isles. 
 
 IV. RUSSIA contains many provinces, the most con- 
 siderable of which are. 
 
 Northern; LApland, Dwina or Archangel. 
 
 Middle; FiNland, Esxhonia, Livonia, iNoria, Nov- 
 gorod, Moscow. 
 
 Western; LixHuania, PoLotsk, MOhilev, UKEaine, 
 BELgorod. 
 
 Southern i BuDziak Tartary, Crim Tartary or Tau- 
 rida, VoRonez, Don Kozack*.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. Hi 
 
 The Memorial Lines for Northern Europe. 
 
 NOR=Ward (F-Lap) DroBerAns. S\VED=Li (li) 
 
 Swep-Fin Goth. 
 
 DENzuJiit-Zea 
 
 RUSS = Lap-I)wi; FinEstLiv; Ing-Nov-Mosc; Lith- 
 
 Pol-Mo-Ukr-Bel; Bud-Crim-Vor-DonK. 
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 The particular Divisions of Middle Europe. 
 
 1. The NETHERLANDS, or Low Countries, here, 
 tofore were generally distinguished into the United or 
 Dutch Netherlands lying to the north, frequently called 
 Holland, and the former Spanish Netherlands to the 
 south, often called F'landers, from the most remarkable 
 province in each. 
 
 The United Netherlands, now incorporated with 
 France, formerly were divided into seven provinces, 
 viz. pRiEsland, GRoningen, OVeryssel, Il-olland, 
 U-trecht, GuElderland with Zutphen, Z-ealand. 
 
 The Spanish Netherlands, now swallowed up by 
 France, were usually divided into these ten provinces, 
 viz. FLAnders, B-rabant, MARquisate of the empire 
 within Brabant, seignory of MAlines within Brabant, 
 part of G-uelderland, Luiburg, Anxois, HAinault, 
 NAmur, LuxEMburg. 
 
 HOLL=Fries-GrOv H-U-Gue-ZuZj Fla-B (Mar- 
 Ma) GLim Art-Hai-Na-Luxem. 
 
 II. GERMANY was divided into nine circles: 
 Three northern ; circle of WEStphalia, circle of lower 
 SAXony, circle of upper Saxony. 
 
 Three middle ; circle o^ lower RHine, circle of upper 
 Rhine, circle of FuANConia. 
 
 Three southern ; circle of SuAbia, circle of BAVaria, 
 circle of Austria. 
 
 To which may be added, the kingdom of BOHE- 
 
 F 2
 
 52 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 MIA distinguished into four general parts, viz. Lu- 
 SAtia, Silesia, BOhemia Proper, MoRavia. 
 
 GERM=We-Sa/-?/p; KhiZ-iz-Fran ; Sua-Bav-Aus. 
 BOHE= Lusa-Si-Bop-Mor. 
 
 III. POLAND was divided into two general parts; 
 the duchy of Lithuania, and the kingdom of Polancl 
 properly so called. 
 
 Lithuania, consisting of the duchy of Courland, 
 SAmogitia, LixHuania proper. 
 
 The kingdom of Poland contained PRUssia, Pola- 
 CHia, MAZovia, PoLand magna, Poland parva, little 
 Russia, VoLHinia, PoDOLia. 
 POL=CouSa-Lith, Pru-Polach, Maz, Folmapa, Rus- 
 
 VolhiPodol. 
 
 IV. FRANCE was divided into twelve governments, 
 
 now, including the conquered countries, into about 
 
 120 departments : 
 , Four northern ,• P-icardy, NoRmandy, I-sle of France, 
 CHAMpagne. 
 
 Four middle; BRExagne, O-rleannois, BouRgogne, 
 L-ionnois. 
 
 Four soidhern ; Guienne with Gascony, LAnguedoc, 
 DAuphiny, P-rovence. 
 
 To which may be added, the other countries com- 
 prehended within the compass of Old Gaul, viz. 
 
 LoRrain, east of C/zampagne. 
 
 SAvoy,eastof Bourgogneor^wrgundy andDauphiny. 
 
 Switzerland, east of Franche C-ompte. 
 
 Franche COmpte, east of .B-urgundy. 
 
 FRA=P Nor-I-Cham; Br^t-CBouL; GuI-La-DaP. 
 LovCh, SsivBuDa, SwiC, CoB. 
 
 TABLE IV. 
 
 Tlie particular Divisions of Southern Europe. 
 
 I. SPAIN (excluding Portugal) may be divided into 
 two general parts :
 
 <JEOGRAPHICA. 53 
 
 Northern ; containing eight provinces, viz. GaI- 
 licia, A-sturia, Biscay, N-avarre, ARAgon, CAxalo- 
 nia, LEon, Old {veins) CASlile. 
 
 Southern ; containing five provinces, viz. New (nova) 
 CAStile, VALencia, ANoaliisia, MuRcia, G-ranada. 
 
 SPA = Gal-A-Bisc-N-Ara-Cat, Le-Casi-e/; Caswo-Val, 
 And-MurG. 
 
 II. ITALY might formerly be distinguished into 
 
 Northern, or Lom hardy ; containing Piedmont^ 
 MoNTserrat, Mi tan, G-enoa, VENice, MAntua, Vat- 
 ma, Mirandola, Mooena. 
 
 Southern; Lucca, Tuscany or Etruria, the Papacy 
 or States of the Church, NapIcs. 
 
 IT=Lom (=Pi-Mont-MilG, VenManPa-Mi-MOd) 
 Lu-Tu, Pap-Nap. 
 
 III. TURKEY in EUROPE may be distinguished 
 into 
 
 Northern; containing Bsssarabia, CROatia, D-altia, 
 BOsnia, SErvia, BuLoaria. 
 
 Southern; containing ALBania, MAcedonia, RoMa- 
 nia, CHiMcera, JAnna, LiVAoia, AIoRea. 
 
 TURK = Bess, CroD-Bo-Se-Bulg,- Alb-Mac-Rom, 
 Chim-Ja, LivadMor. 
 
 The Memorial Lines for all Europe. 
 
 NOR=Ward (F-Lap) Dro-BerAns. SWED = LA (B) 
 Swe/j-Fin Goth. 
 
 DEN=Jut-Zea 
 
 RUSS=Lap-Dwi; FinEstLiv; Ing-Nov-Mo.sc ; Lith- 
 Pol-Mo-Ukr-Bel ; Bud-Crim-Vor-Donx. 
 
 HOLL = Fries-GrOv H-U-Gue-Zu Z; Fla-B (Mar- 
 Ma) GLira Art-Hai-Na-Luxem. 
 
 GERM = We-Sa^Mp; Rhi/-u-Fran j Sua-Bav-Aus. 
 
 BOHE = Lusa-Si-Bop-Mor. 
 
 POLz=CouSa-Lith, Pru-Polach, Maz, ?olmapa, Rus- 
 VolhiPodoJ. 
 
 r3
 
 54. 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 FRA=P Nor-T-Cham; Bret-O-BouL Gui-La-DaP. 
 LorC/j, SuvBiiDa, SwiC, CoB. 
 
 SPA=Gal-A-Bisc-N-Ara-Cat, Le-Casvet ; Casno-Val, 
 And-MurG. 
 
 IT=Lom (:= Pi-Mont- MilG, VenManPa-Mi-M6d) 
 Lu-Tu, Pap-Nap. 
 
 TURK = Bess, CroD-B6-Se-Bulg; Alb-Mac-Rom, 
 Chim-Ja, LivadMor. 
 
 TABLE V. 
 
 Engla7i(l, Wales, Irela?id, and Scotland. 
 
 1. ENGLAND may be divided into three general 
 parts, norlhern, middle, and southern ; which all to- 
 gether contain 40 counties or shires. 
 
 The northern part of England contains 6 counties 
 or shires : 
 
 On the west coast, from 
 
 north to south, 
 
 CuMberland 
 
 WEstmoreland 
 
 LAncashire 
 
 [Cutn-WeLa] 
 
 On the east coast, from 
 north to south, 
 NoKthumberland 
 DuRham 
 YoRkshire 
 [NorDurYor] 
 
 The middle part of England contains 24 counties or 
 shires : 
 
 On the west, joining to 
 Wales from N. to S. 
 
 CuEshire ^ 
 
 Snropshire J 
 
 On the east coast, from 
 north to south, 
 
 Lincolnshire 
 
 HEvefordshire 
 
 MoNmouthshire 
 [CheShHeMon] 
 
 C No 
 t S-u 
 
 orfolk 
 fFolk 
 Essex 
 
 [Li NSEss]
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 OJ 
 
 Between Lincoln- ^Between Norfolk 
 shire E. and Chesh. and Suffolk E.and 
 and Shropsh. W. Herefordshire W. 
 
 }-■ 
 
 DEfbyshire 
 NOttinp^- 
 hamshire 
 STAPfordshire 
 LKicestershire 
 R-utlandshire 
 [De-No-Staf 
 Lei-ll] 
 
 Wo Rcestershire 
 VVArwickshire 
 NOrthamptonsh. 
 B-edfordshire 
 Hu.Ntingdonshire 
 C-ambridgeshire 
 [VVor-Wii-No- 
 B-Hun-C] 
 
 Between Essex 
 E. and Mon- 
 mouthshire \V. 
 
 GLOucestershire 
 
 0-xfordshire 
 
 Btckinghanishire 
 
 HKKtford.shire 
 
 M-iddlcsex 
 
 [Gl-O-Buc- 
 HerM] 
 
 The southern part of England contains 10 counties 
 or shires : 
 
 Between the Channel and 
 the Severn sea. 
 
 Corn wall 
 Dfivonshire 
 Somersetshire 
 Dorsetshire 
 
 [Corn-D^v-So-DoJ 
 
 Between the Channel and 
 the Thames. 
 
 WiLTshire 
 
 BERkshire 
 
 HAinpshire 
 
 SuRrey 
 
 S-ussex 
 
 KENt 
 
 [Wilt-BerHa-SurS-Ken] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Cum-WeLa, NorDurYor, 
 
 De-No Staf-Lei-R, 
 Wor-Wa-No-B-Hun-C, Gl-0-Buc-HerM, 
 
 Dev-SoDo, Wilt-Ber-Ha-SurS-Ken. 
 
 CheShHeMon, Li NSEss 
 Corn- 
 
 The Division of England according to the Circuits. 
 
 WESTERN. 
 
 Cor-de -dor-ham, Som- 
 wilt. 
 
 HOME. 
 
 Hert-ess-ken-sur-sus. 
 
 OXFORD. 
 
 Ber-0 -gloiice-mon , 
 
 worcest-herc-shrop-staff*. 
 
 MIDI.AXn. 
 
 North-rut-linc, Dcrby-no- 
 leice-war.
 
 56 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 NORFOLK. NORTHKRN. 
 
 N6rf-su-cam, Hun-b^d- Yor-dur-nor, lanca-we- 
 
 buck. cumber. 
 
 II. WALES is divided into two general parts : 
 
 North Wales; containing Awclesey, CAernarvon- 
 shire, Dfinbighshire, FLintshire, MERionethshire, 
 MoNTgomeryshire. 
 
 South Wales; containing CARoiganshire, RAONor- 
 shire, PEMbrokeshire, CArmarthenshire, BREcknock- 
 shire, GLAMorganshire. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 W=Ang-Cc'i-De-Fli.c//, Meri-Mont-«A ; Card-Radn- 
 here, Fem-Ca-B^eGlam-mo?^ 
 
 N. B. The italic letters denote the adjoining coun- 
 ties of England; as ch Cheshire, adjoining to Flint- 
 shire: sh Shropshire, adjoining to Montgomeryshire; 
 here Herefordshire ; mon Monmouthshire. 
 
 III. SCOTLAND is divided into two general parts: 
 
 North Scotland, or Highlands, beyond the river Tay, 
 containing 13 counties ; among which are SxRATHna- 
 vern, CAiTHness, Suxnerland, Ross, Locnabar, Mur- 
 ray, BRAidalbin, P-erth. 
 
 South Scotland, on this side the Tay, containing !20 
 counties; some of which are ARoyle, Fife, LOthian, 
 AiRe, GALloway. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 SCOT = Strath-Caith, SuthRoss, Lock -Mur, BraiP; 
 Arg -Fi, Lo-Air, Gal. 
 
 IV. IRELAND is divided into four larger parts or 
 
 provinces : 
 
 Utsxer to the north 
 ]MuNSTer to the south 
 
 LEiNster to the east 
 CoNnaught to the west 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 IREL=Ulst, Lein-Con, Munst.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 57 
 
 TABLE VI. 
 
 Chief Cities and remarkable Places. 
 
 IN ANCIENT FRANCE. 
 
 AMiens ch. T. in Picnri]y PiouKncaiix in Gu'tcnne 
 
 P-aris in the L/e of France Tnoulouse in L«n^'-iic(loc 
 
 Kouen in A'o/inandy GKENoble in Dauphiny 
 
 Tiioves 1 • ^, Dijon in Biinfundy 
 
 HHKirns J ' '^ Aix ^ 
 
 llENnes in Brcta"\\c 
 
 MAKseilles >in P/otence 
 Onansre J 
 
 Poicxiers in Or/eannois ^..^..^. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Axnpica, Visle, lloiinor, Troy-rheicham, R6nbreta, 
 
 I'o'ictorl, 
 Bourdgui, Thoulang, Grendaii, 'D\^6nburg, Aix-mar 
 
 & Ovprov, 
 
 IN THE NETIIEULANns. 
 
 Mindleburg in ZeaXvind 
 De venter in Ouenjssel 
 LEUWARtlen in i^r /island 
 BrusscIs in Brabant 
 Brugcs in Flanders 
 CuARLeroy in Namur 
 
 > in Fla 
 
 uders 
 
 DuxKirk 
 
 DouAy 
 
 MoNS 1 • rr • u 
 
 r^ J- in Haiiisiuit 
 
 L/AMRray J 
 
 Loo in GueWerland 
 
 ANTwerp in Brabant 
 
 The Memorial Lines, 
 
 Midzea, Dev6veri/ss, heuwiirfries, Brdsbraba, Brugfian, 
 jCharl/mwj, Dunk-duua^a«c/, Mon-camb/jaiA/, hooguel 
 & Antbrab. 
 
 IN GERMA>fY. 
 
 } cli. towns in 
 
 \ LOW.iSaxony 
 
 1 in Upper 
 
 r -^ 
 
 HAMBurg' 
 
 HANover 
 
 VViTten- 
 
 berg f Saxony 
 
 HEidelburg ) in Lower 
 (JoLogne J Rhine 
 Muxich in Bavaria 
 AuGsburg in Saabia 
 
 Franc fort in Upper Rhine 
 
 NuKemburg in Franconia 
 
 MuNster in JVeslphaW.i 
 
 c. , ■) in Upper 
 
 SxRAsbourg > J),- ' 
 
 Clevcs in JVestphdWa 
 ViENNa in Austria
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Hamb-hanosal, Witsup, Hei-colr/iz'loj Muntarar, Aug- 
 
 suab, 
 Francr/jup, NurF^ Manswest, StrasrAup, Cleviveslpha, 
 Yienn Aust. 
 
 IX SPAIN. 
 
 PAMPELuna in NavsLrre 
 
 SARAGOssa in Arragon 
 Burgos in CasiWe velus 
 MADrid in Castile nova 
 ToRTosa in Ca/alonia 
 
 BiLboa in Biscay 
 CoMPosieila in Ga/licia 
 SEville in Andalusia 
 BARcelona in Catalonia 
 OViedo in Aslaria 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Biibis, Composgal, Sewandal, Barcatal, Ovast, 
 Pampelnav, Saragar, BuTgcas-vet, Mad-ca-no Tovtcal. 
 
 IN TURKEY INf EUROPE. 
 
 TERGOvisk in JValachia 
 HERMan- ) in Transyl- 
 
 stadt f vania 
 
 Cnoczim in 3foldavia 
 
 o . 1 chief town in 
 
 SoPHia > D ; ■ 
 
 ^ Bulgaria 
 BKLcrade in Servia 
 Sekaio in Bosnia 
 
 SpALatro in Dalmatia CoNsxanti- 
 
 SALOxichi in 3/acedonia j nople 
 Carl Stat in Croatia I 
 
 The Memorial Li?ies. 
 Sophbul, Beigservi, Seraibos, Spalda, Salonniac, 
 Carhcro, Teigowalach, Hermtransi^l, Chcczi7?/o, Con- 
 Strom. 
 
 >in i^fweania 
 
 TABLE VII. 
 
 Remarkable Places (sparsim) in Europe. 
 
 FoNTARAbia in Biscay 
 RATisbon in Bavaria 
 PADua in Fe?iice 
 NiMeguen in Gttelderland 
 OLiva in Prussia 
 CoNSxance in Suabia 
 Aix-la-Cha-\ in Wesi- 
 
 pelle f phalia 
 
 MoNTPE-^ in Langue- 
 
 tier f doc 
 
 CASsel in Upper Rhine 
 
 ARcnangel in Divina 
 
 HocHstet 1 • -D 
 
 ,, . > in Bavaria 
 
 St. Omers in Arlois 
 VERoen ) in lower 
 BREMen j ^«xony 
 MAGDebuig in lo. Saxony 
 CALais in Picardy 
 BAoen in Suabia
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 B9 
 
 BENevENto in Nap\es 
 BiiEDa in Brahant 
 Cadiz in Andalusia 
 AciNcourt in Jrtois 
 MiTtaw in Courland 
 MALAga in G'ra/mila 
 Triets in /ower R/iine 
 MAEsrrich in Limburg 
 
 }in iVor»7jandy 
 
 VALEDOLid in Old Castile 
 ToLedo in New Castile 
 Meaux in Champagne 
 SoissoNs in hie of France 
 Avicnon in Proience 
 NAssaw in ypper Rhine 
 CiTADELla in Minorca 
 CAcliari in Sardinia 
 PALERmo in Sic'dy 
 bLESwick in J»/land 
 BAsria in Corsica 
 Cracow in Poland parva 
 WARsaw in Mazovia 
 BERGEn in Norway 
 Copenhagen in Zealand 
 NiSMes in Langiiedoc 
 CHRisxiana in .^ijg'erhuys 
 T^^N in Piedmont 
 Riga in Livonia 
 Rocnelle in Or/eannois 
 GOttenburg in Gothland 
 LuNDcn in Sconen 
 CRESsy in Picardy 
 SALAMANca in Leon 
 Zell in Lower Saxony 
 CHAMberry in Savoy 
 Dantzic in Poland 
 Stock- ") in ^ji-eden 
 
 holm / proper 
 l*BEsburg in up. Hungary 
 
 CoRDOVa in Andalusia 
 
 CARxhagena in Murcia 
 
 BEsan- 1 in Franche 
 
 c^on j Comt6 
 
 Liege in H^eslphaUa 
 
 CREMona in Milan 
 
 ■n . ") in the Penin- 
 
 BATCHI- f ITT -^..i 
 
 > sula oi Little 
 serai l t . 
 
 NANcy in Lorrain 
 
 LEohorne 1 • ^ 
 
 „ >m luscany 
 
 b LORence J •' 
 
 GENeva in Switzerland 
 
 Lisbon in P-ortugal 
 
 RAGUsa in Dalmatia 
 
 BREslaw in Silesia 
 
 PiiAGue in i^ohemia 
 
 SxExin in Pomerania 
 
 PEUpignan in i?o!/sillon 
 
 TKENt in Tyrol 
 
 SxRASBurg in Alsace 
 
 PoLa in htria 
 
 Posega 1 
 
 PeterwA- > in Sclavonia 
 
 RAdin 3 
 
 BERLin in Brandenburg 
 
 DfiEsden ") . « 
 
 r ■ > m oaxony 
 
 Leipsic J '' 
 
 RAvenna in /?omagna 
 
 LoRETXo in ^Hcona 
 
 Rousil- \ part of Catalo- 
 
 lon J ?n'a 
 
 ScLAVonia of Hungary 
 
 Tyrol of ^?«/ria 
 
 PoMerania ^ p yy 
 
 BRANoenburg > £, ^P^ 
 ^ ^ j i-axony 
 
 and ~) of the late Vene- 
 IsxriaJ tian territories
 
 60 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Jerry 1 
 
 INJOU 3 
 
 A,-""-^ J- of Or/eannois 
 
 TT C part of Lower 
 
 HoLsxem < » ^ 
 
 I oaxony 
 
 CApitanate part of Naple? 
 
 r part of the 
 ANCona J Papacy or 
 KoMagna J states of the 
 
 (_ Church 
 LiMOsin part of Guienne 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Fontaraiisc, 'Raiibav, Padren, 'Nimguelder, Olivprus, 
 Constsuab, Aix-la-chawes/, I\Iontpel/«?2g-j CassrAup & 
 
 Archdwin, 
 Hoch-blenhetaj;, Omerart, Verdbrerasa-io, Magdsa-Io, 
 
 Ca\pic, 
 Badsiiab, Benvennap, Bredbrab, Cadandal, Ag'mcurt, 
 yiitcourland , Maiagran, Trierhi-l, MaestUmLur, Ha- 
 
 vrednonn, 
 ValedoloC, Tol?je«;C, MeaMxcham, Soissisle & Avig- 
 
 prov, 
 Nassr/i-H/), Citadelwiin, Cagsarrf, Vahrsici, Slesjut, 
 Bastcorsic, Craco/;o/p, Warsmazov, Bergewo, Copzeal, 
 'Sismlangued, Christc/gg, Turinpied, Riga/i. RochorZ. 
 GoG, Lund.?con, Cresspic, Salamanc/e, Ze\ha\o, Cham- 
 
 sav, 
 Bantzizpol, StocksAyep, Yri.s-uphung, Cordandalu, 
 
 Cartm 111', 
 Besfran-com, hiegervest, Crewmil, Batch /ar/a-pe,NanZor, 
 Log-Flor/?<*c, Genswitz, LisP, Ragdal, Bressile, Fragbo, 
 Stetpomeran, Perprows, Trentyr, Strashalsa, Folistri, 
 Pos-wai-asc/au, Berlbran, Dres-Leipsax, Ravro, Lo- 
 
 rettrt«c, 
 Bouscatalon, Sclavhung, Tyrolaust, Pora-brand-sa^up, 
 
 Istcen, 
 Anc-Rorapcf/J, Limoguienn, Berr-AnjorZ, Holst^alo, 
 
 Capnap. 
 
 TABLE VIII. 
 
 Some chief Cities and remarkable Places in Asia, 
 Africa, and America. 
 
 pEKin capital of China 
 AoRa in India 
 CHAMBalu in Tartary 
 
 Ispahan in Persia 
 ALEPpo capital o£ Syria 
 Cairo in -Egypt
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 61 
 
 Fez in Barbary 
 DAAra in Bildutgcvid 
 ToMBUtc in iVe^Toland 
 Mo NO MO- ^ in j^lhioY)iii 
 topa ^ superiov 
 
 DANGola in Nubia 
 ,, > in jl£tkiop\ii 
 
 ^ itijenor 
 
 S. Fe in Granada. 
 S. SAi.vador in Brazil 
 S. Jaoo in Chili 
 Assumption in Paraguay 
 QuEBec in Canada 
 PHiLadel-7 in Pcnsilva- 
 
 plna j nia 
 Jamcs Town in Virginia 
 BALximore in JVforyland 
 
 I' PouTrosc- \ in Nova. 
 
 I way f iS'totia 
 
 I AsTRAchan in Tartavy 
 
 i Nicosia in Cyprus 
 
 Movsul ■> . 7-i ..I „ 
 „ , ^ >■ in Diarhec 
 BAc;dat J 
 
 SMVRna in NaloMa 
 
 Azov in Circassia 
 
 NATolia ^ p^^.^^ ^f 
 
 ^^'l K Turkey 
 
 ^'^'^'^ . I in Asia 
 luRcomania./ 
 
 j MiNcrelia of Georgia 
 CARamania '\ofNaio- 
 
 ' Am Asia I lia 
 
 NATolia proj). j Jargely 
 
 I ALADulia J taken 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Pekc/jjH, hgvind, C\\amhlart, Isppers, Alepsyr?, CairE, 
 Fezbarb, Daabildul, TombHC^, Monoma^th-sjipe, Dang- 
 
 nub, 
 Chaxwth-inf, ¥igran, SaUbraz, Jagochili, Asspar, 
 Quchcanadii, Vhilpeus, Jamvirgin, Bahynary, Vortno-sc. 
 \straclarl, isicocyp, Mous-Bagdia, Smyrna/, Azovcirc. 
 Nat-Syri-Di-Turc/ur, Minggeorg, Car-Araas-Nat- 
 
 A: iiiat. 
 
 TABLE IX. 
 
 Latitude and Longitude of the most remarkable 
 Places. 
 
 To the beginning of the name of the place is added 
 a technical ending, consisting, of three or four letters, 
 the two first whereof denote the latitude, the other 
 the longitude : thus> 
 
 Stock/o«-aA-, i. e. SxocKholtn in the 59th degree 
 
 G
 
 62 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 of latitude, and 18 of longitude; lou standing for 50, 
 according to the general key, and ak for 18. But 
 this is not the exact longitude and latitude of the 
 place, because no minutes are taken notice of, which 
 would perhaps be a nicety not worth remembering: 
 but that the latitude is between 59 and 60, and the 
 longitude between 18 and 19 ^ And it is farther to 
 be observed, that if of the two letters which signify 
 the longitude and latitude, the first is a consonant, as 
 in lou, in that case, though the longitude, &c. is be- 
 tween 59 and 60, yet it is nearer to 60 than it is to 
 5^, and consequently 59 degrees 30 minutes at least, 
 if not more. If the first letter is a vowel, as in ak, 
 though it is between 18 and 19, yet it is nearer to the 
 lesser number, and consequently 1 8 degrees and under 
 a half; as the true longitude of Stockholm is 18 deg. 
 22 min. the true latitude 59 deg. 30 rain. 
 
 Lat. Lon. 
 
 fEERgen [Ber.yy-/] 60 5 
 SrocKholni ") 
 
 i>9 18 
 55 38 
 
 [Stock/oz<-oA;] 
 Moscow [Mos- 
 
 lu-tei] 
 Copenhagen 
 
 [Cop/«-6e3 
 PARis [Par/X:-e] 
 Cracow [Cra- 
 
 cilz-ez] 
 Vienna [VioA:-ap] 
 MADRid [Ma- \^ 
 
 dvoy-t'] J 
 
 RoMe [Roni/li-ie] 41 1<2 
 
 } 
 } 
 
 55 12 
 48 2 
 50 20 
 48 17 
 40 3 
 
 CoNstantinople 
 
 ^Cono6-/a] 
 PRAGue [Prag- 
 
 ly-bo']^ 
 
 DANTzic 
 
 [Dantz!(/-6ei] 
 Basil [B4sil/oi-p] 
 Baussels 7 
 
 Brus/v-oJ 3 
 
 fGiBraltar \ 
 
 [Gihtau-s] J 
 
 fSjiyrna [Smi/t- \ 
 
 dou'] j 
 
 TRoy [Troy-e«] 
 
 Lat. Lon. 
 
 41 31 
 
 } 
 } 
 
 } 54 
 
 47 
 
 50 14 
 
 18 
 
 7 
 4. 
 
 50 
 
 26 6 
 
 38 29 
 40 29 
 
 ' This accuracy bath not been altogether observed in those- 
 places which have this mark (f) placed before them; the assign- 
 in" to them their respective degrees of longitude and latitude 
 being intended only to enable the learner to remember in what' 
 part of the globe they are situated.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 63 
 
 ] 
 ] 
 
 31 36 
 
 36 
 
 .38 
 
 32 
 
 44. 
 
 25 
 27 
 
 52 21 
 -31 34 
 
 } 
 
 41 
 
 J 38 
 33 
 
 } 
 
 1 23 
 
 } 
 
 Lut. I.un. 
 
 fjERUsalem 
 [Jeru<a-/j.] 
 
 ALEPpo 
 
 (^Alep/A-/ei] 
 RHodes[Rho/oi-/e]37 
 fBABylon [Ba- 7 „„ 
 
 Axnens [AthiA-d] 38 
 Ina [Idt7-Joi] 35 
 
 WARsaw [War- 
 
 siid-eb'] 
 ALExandrIa 
 
 [Alexii-j/] 
 S. HELens [Hel- ) ^ 
 
 bu.p^ l^^ 
 
 Lisbon [L\slei-lz] 38 
 
 N A PLCS 
 
 [Naphb'bu] 
 Msssina [Mes- 
 
 sik-bau] 
 tCARTHage 
 
 [Carthti-by'] 
 NANcy [^Nan/ei-s] 48 
 flspahan [Isp- \^^ 
 
 te-on] j '^^ 
 
 AoRa [Agrek-oW] 28 
 SiAM [Siamo/'-ga] 14 
 fJAPA [Jap- 
 
 tFoRMOSa 
 
 [Formr/i-g] 
 fAsTRachan 
 
 [Astro/j-/a«] 
 Pekin [Pekin 
 
 oz-hap] 
 
 N. B. The first meridian 
 
 7 
 10 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 c 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 100 
 
 34 110 
 
 100 
 
 47 56 
 
 40 117 
 
 Lat. I.un 
 
 tFort St. GEorge \ . ^ 
 [^G'tlobi-soii] S 
 
 tSi'iTsbergen 
 [Spitpi-sow] 
 
 AncHangel j g^ 
 
 }T3 
 
 09 
 69 
 42 
 
 !1 95 
 
 lArchsv-fe'] 
 BENGal [Beng- ) ^ 
 
 dii-oul] J " 
 
 VENice [VenjZ-rt(/] 45 12 
 Cairo [Ca.\rdou-U] 29 .35 
 Leips^c [Leip- 1^-^ ^2 
 
 tHEcla [HewZ-fl/J 65 13 
 tNiweveh ") „ . 
 
 [Nin/o-/e] J ^* 
 
 t Porto BelIo •) 
 
 [Bel6«-AM] J 
 
 I Porto Rico \ ^ 
 
 Ric^2-/oM] J " 
 
 tBERMudas ■)„ 
 
 [Berm/a-M S^^ -"'' 
 tJ-amaica \ 
 
 ilak-ky] j-18 80 
 
 tTEKcEua chief "^ 
 
 of the Azores I. >37 25 
 
 [Tercerip-el] J 
 fMAneira Isles 1 
 
 [MadiZ-Ci/] S "^ 
 
 tBARbadoes ") , 
 
 [BariM-/a] P^ ^^ 
 
 Ferro one of 1 
 
 the Canary Isles > 28 IS 
 
 [FerrcA:-a^] j 
 t Quebec 1 „^ 
 
 [Quop-pii-] j*" '^ 
 
 is fixed at London. 
 
 42 
 
 11 85 
 
 20 59 
 
 It may be convenient to remember the exact longi- 
 tude and latitude of some particular places j asj 
 
 g2
 
 64 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Lat. deg. min. Long. deg. mis. 
 
 Loxdon [L6n/a, i6] 51 31 00 00 
 
 Ferro Is]. [Ferr^p, op-ap, i/] 27 47 17 35W 
 
 Oxford [Ox/u,/4-6, o/] 5146 OlloW 
 
 RoMe [R6m/a, lo-bt, doul 41 51 12 29E 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 'Bersy-U Stock/ou-«A-, Moslu-tei, Coplu-be, Vzxfk-e, 
 Craciiz-ez, Viok-ap, Madroy-t, Romfd-be, Conoh-ta, 
 Vragly-bo, 'Dantziif-bei, B^sil/oi-p, Brus(y-o, Gihtau-s, 
 Smik-dou, Troy -en, Jer\ita-ls, Alepis-Ui, Bhoioi-ie, 
 
 Bahii-fo, 
 Athik-elj Idil-doi, Warsiid-eb, A\exib-if, HeUii-p, 
 Lis/et-iz, Naplo6-Z>«, yiessik-bau, Caxthii-by, Isanfei-s, 
 Ispte-oti, Agrek-oit, Siamaf-ga, Japto-bay, tormdi-g, 
 Astrop-lau, Vekmoz-bap, GHobi-sou, Spitpisou, 
 
 Aichsu-fe, 
 Bengdd-oul, Venfi-ad, Cairdou-il, Leipsui-aJ, Hecsl-at, 
 Isinto-fe, Be\bd-ku, K^cez-loti, Bevmta-lou, Jak-ky, 
 Tevcerip-el, 'Madit-ed, "Perrek-ak, Baibu-la, Quop-pu. 
 
 hdnla, ib; Ferrep, op-ap, il ; Ox/a, fs-b, al; E6m/a, 
 lO'b^, dou. 
 
 TABLE X. 
 
 Dislmice of chief Cities, Sfc. from London, in English 
 
 Miles. 
 
 To the beginning of the name of the place there are 
 two or three letters added, which are to be supplied 
 with a cypher at the end ; it being thought sufficient 
 to give a round number, instead of being too exact, 
 especially in a matter wherein the best geographers 
 themselves are not agreed : as, 
 
 [Madrew] MADEid distant from London S6, sc. 
 860 miles. Copenhagen [Cop^a] distant about 6I, sc. 
 610. GENEva [Genetos] distant 46, sc. 460 miles ; 
 and so of the rest, only PARis [Fardel] 225.
 
 GEOGRAPHIC A. 65 
 
 Noic, That tlie computations are made at the rate 
 of 69^ sUitute miles to a degree, which is nearest the 
 truth, and are therefore about one part in seven more 
 than in Mr. Templeman's tables, who computes by 
 geometrical miles of GO to a degree. 
 
 DISTANCES FROM LONDON. 
 
 Eng. miles. Eng. miles. 
 
 Paris [Part/e/] 225 Pnague [Prouf] 050 
 
 ll-ome [Roh/] 950 GiBRaltar [Gibrats] II60 
 
 MADRid [Madrm] 86O ! WAnsaw [VVars««] 950 
 
 ViENna [Vien/i-e] 820 ' Sxockholm [^ioup] 970 
 
 Copenhagen [Copi'fl] 61O 1 Dantzic [Dantzi/ry] BOO 
 
 GtNEva [Genevan] 4f)0 | CoNsxantinople ) ^^^q 
 
 Moscow [Moscas*] I66O ; [Constasg] / 
 
 DISTANCES FROM JERUSALEM. 
 
 BABylon [Babo/ij/] 480 1 DAMascus [Dam- \ ^ ^^ 
 
 NAzareth [Naz/f//] 80 , huz] J 
 
 S.\Maria [Samo/] 45 1 ANxioch [Antie] 300 
 
 From Dan to BEEUsheba [Dan-a-beer^/oz] 240 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Fardel, Boul, Madreis, VienAe, Copsa, Geneves, 
 Moscafs, Praul, Gibra^^s, Warsn?/, istoup, DantziAy, 
 
 ConstQ.S£:. 
 Babo/ry, NazAi/, Samo/, Dambuz, Antig+ Dan-a-b^errfoz, 
 
 TABLE XI. 
 
 The Proportion of the Countries of Europe to Great 
 Britain, that Island being the Unit. 
 
 Russia [Russ- \ .^ 1 PoLand [Pol/,iH] 3,39 
 
 azJA} / ^"'^'^ iTuRkey [Tur/,aA-] 3,18 
 
 GRRMany ) o f;" i ^^''*'" [Spajca] 1 ,81 
 
 [Germ<,MO /' ' j pRance [Fra^p] 1 ,7 
 
 Sweden [Swi,«*] 3 ,66 | 'Ixaly [Itfc-an] 1 ,19 
 
 » With Sicily, Corsica, and Sardinia. 
 G 3
 
 66 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 * DE^fMArk 
 
 [Dinmab,on 
 
 i) 
 
 TJNited PRovin- 
 
 ces" [Un-pr,afc] 
 SwiTZERland" 
 [Switzer,6ot] 
 Britain 
 
 } 
 } 
 
 ,11 
 ,17 
 
 1 ,49 
 
 PoRtugal [Por,<s] ,36 
 
 SpANish N-ether- 1 i o 
 lands " [Span-n,aA;] / ' Britain 1,00 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Russaz-bi, Germtfiit, Swj,ss, Fo\t,in, Fra,p, Spa,Jca, 
 
 Tarl,ak, 
 For,ts, Spgi,n-n,ak, Un-pr,ai, Switzer,6oi, Dkn-inab,on, 
 t ltb,an. 
 
 EXPLANATION, 
 
 \Jjert,ut'] Germany is to Great Britain as 3 ,53 to 1 , 
 i. e. three times as big, and a little above half as big. 
 United Provinces [Un-pr,a6] as ,11 or very little above 
 a tenth part ; and so of the rest. 
 
 Note, That a degree is esteemed equal to 60 GEOMe- 
 trical miles, 69^1 English statute miles, 15 GERman 
 miles, 25 common pRench leagues, 480 Greek SxAcia, 
 l6 PfiRsian PARAsangs, 12 (or according to some 8) 
 Egyptian ScHceni. 
 
 Deg = Geomfli/2 = Gerbu = Fre/=StadoA;_y=: Perspara- 
 bmi = Schaf?. 
 
 TABLE XII. 
 
 Situation of Islands. 
 
 1. EUROPEAN ISLANDS. 
 
 In the fic Eland west of Norway [Icenor] 
 
 Northern Ocean \ Britain and Ireland. 
 
 In the Baltic 
 
 In the 
 Mediterranean 
 
 {ZEALand 
 Fun en 
 r Minorca 
 -J Majorce 
 (,Y-vica 
 
 } 
 
 E, of Jutland [Fun- 
 Zealjut] 
 
 East of 1 [MiMajorc 
 
 Yvalenci] 
 
 ?East of "> 
 Valencia, j 
 
 ' Including Norway and Iceland, 
 " Now in possession of France.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 67 
 
 In the 
 Mediter- 
 ranean 
 
 e ■ • > S. of Genoa rCoSard;?enl 
 SARDinia J L o J 
 
 Sicily south of iVaples [SiciHaJ 
 
 CANoia south of the Arcliipe- \ [Caml- 
 
 /ago / archpel'] 
 
 Corfu west of BiUr'mto [Corf^M*] 
 
 CEPHAlonia W,T r [Cepha- 
 
 ZANTe W. > of the iVorea J Zant- 
 
 CErigo S.J (^ Cemo] 
 
 NEGropont east of Litadia [NegZji;] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Icenor, FunZealjM^ MiMajorcYro/enci, CoSard^fn, 
 Sicina, Candarc/j/je/, Corfbut, CephaZantCewio, Neg/iu. 
 
 II. ASIATIC ISLANDS. 
 
 JAPan E. of North China [JadnorCh] 
 FoKMOsa E. of SoMth China. [FormosovChin^ 
 PHiLippine Isl. E. of the! [Philip£a\/ 
 
 Eastern Peninsula J Pen] 
 
 LADrone Isl. E. of the P/iilippines [Ladpki'} 
 MoLUcca Isl. E. of the 1 tat i „di? ,-\ 
 
 Eastern P-eninsula j l^^o\ncPEasf] 
 
 Isles of the Sound S.E. of\ fSound- 
 the Eastern F-eninsula J PEasl] 
 MALdives S. ) of the Western -) [Mal-Cey- 
 CEvlon E. 5 P-eninsula J PJVest] 
 
 >S. of A^a/olia [RhodCypHfl/o] 
 ranean t J 
 
 T ^1 /'STALimene^ 
 JV JM^telin t 
 
 TaT |S^^° I 
 
 ® LSamos J 
 
 The chief of the MoLucca Isles are CELfbes or 
 Macassar, GiloIo, CEEam, A.MBoyna. 
 
 The chief of the PaiLippines are MANilla and Min*- 
 Danao. 
 
 Isles of the Sound, the chief are SuMAtra, Bornco, 
 and jAva. 
 
 In the 
 Eastern -; 
 Ocean. 
 
 In the r^ry 
 AT A-4. ) Rhodc 
 Mediter-< ^ 
 
 ^ Cyp ru 
 
 W. of iVato- 
 lia N. to S. 
 
 ) rStalMeSci. 
 ) Samno/]
 
 68 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 .UpnorCh, FormusouChin, Philip£a^/Pe?J, La(\phi, 
 
 Mo\\icPEast, 
 SoundPEast, M&\C6y PWest, Rhod-Cypna<o, StalMe- 
 
 SciSamna/. 
 MoL = Cele.GilCer-Amb. PHiL=ManMind. Solnb 
 
 = Suma-BornJav. 
 
 HI. AFRICAN ISLANDS. 
 
 In the 
 .Ethio- 
 pia O- 
 cean 
 
 i 
 
 r Ma Dae A scar or the Isle \ 
 
 of St. Laurence, E. of the HMadgascsaHg] 
 
 south part of Zanguebar ) 
 Zocotra, at the east end "1 r2ocajan'\ 
 
 of the coast of Ajan J ^ -^ "' 
 
 St. HELens west of Congo [HelCo«g&] 
 
 .J\' y CANARy Isles W. of BiWulgerid [CankrhiW] 
 ^"^ ) MADEiRa Isles W. of B«r6arv [Madeirtort] 
 
 cean ^^2ore Isles W. of Portugal [AzporQ 
 
 In the r MALTa S. of .Sicily [Malt^ic] 
 Mediter- \ Pharos at the mouth of j rphara/^xa;/] 
 ranean (, the port to Alejcandna J ^ 
 
 The chief of the CANary Isles are pERro or Hiero, 
 TEXErifFe, CANary. 
 
 The chief of the AZores, TERcEra. 
 
 The chief of the Madeira Isles, POrto SanIo and 
 ^lADeira. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Madgasczang, Zocajan, UelCongo, Verd//e, CanariiW, 
 
 'Mad^iriar6, Azport Maltik, Fharalexan. 
 
 CAK = FerHi-TeneCan; Az=Terce; MADEinA = Po- 
 .SanMad. 
 
 IV. AMERICAN ISLANDS. 
 
 NEWFOundland east of Nova. Scotia [Newfnof^cot] 
 CALifomia west of New Granada [Calif ran]
 
 GEOGRAPHIC A. 09 
 
 CARisbee Isles east of the AntiWes [Cariba«/] 
 
 Lucayos Isles east ot'F-lorida [^Lu/']] 
 
 BEKMudas or Somniers' Isles cast of > ,.,, , 
 
 ^ ,. > [liermcar] 
 
 Carolina J '- -" 
 
 ANTiUes Isles south of LMcayos Isles [Antil/wc] 
 
 The chief of the Lvcayos Islands are BAhama, 
 Lucayone, I'Kovidence. 
 
 The chief of the CARibbee Islands are BARBadoes 
 and the Leeward Isles, viz. St. CHBistopher's, Axxigua, 
 ToBago, &c. 
 
 The chief of the Antillcs Islands are Cuba, Ja- 
 Maica, Hispaniola, Porto Rico, 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Newf/ior-Sco^, Caligrart, Caribarif, LuF, Bermcar, 
 AntiUuc. 
 
 Luc=Ba-Lu-Prov; Cari-=Barb, Chr-Ant-Tobi An- 
 till=Cu-Jam-Hisp-Ric. 
 
 TABLE Xin. 
 
 The viost remarkable of the lesser Brilish Isles. 
 
 . \ \ c -i'^^orth of -Scotland [Ork-shetHo-ic] 
 
 Holy Island east of A^br^/nimberland [Holynorth'] 
 CANVey Isl. 1 near the mouth! Essex [Canvess] 
 SHEPpey Isl. \ > of the Thames > J.. [Shep- 
 
 THANet I J in j ^^"^ thanA'ew] 
 
 ANclesey west of C<7ernar^ onshire [Angcaerw] 
 Man west of Lancashire [Man/nn] 
 RAMsey over against St IJatid's 7 m j • -i 
 Point in Pembrokeshire j [Ramdan-pm] 
 
 Wight (VECtis) .S'. of Hampshire [VecS-/»o»n] 
 GuERHsey 7 on the Coast of 7 r^ • -i 
 
 jERsey i iVomandy J [Guer-jerca-»or] 
 
 Western Isl. (Eaudije) IVest of -Scotland [Ebwe-sc^
 
 70 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Oi-k-shetno-sc. \io\ynorih, Canvess, Shep -than tew, & 
 
 Angcaern, 
 'Maxilan, liXB.mdavi-pem, VecS-Jiam, Guer-jerco-nor, 
 
 JLhwe sc. 
 
 TABLE XIV. 
 
 Ancient Europe, Asia, und Jfrica. 
 
 I. Ancient EUROPE, by way of accommodation to 
 the present divisions of it, may be divided into, 
 
 1. Northern; containing ScAndinavia, Ffiningia, 
 part of SARMatia, CiMBrica Chersonesus, CoDanonia 
 Insula. 
 
 2. Middle; containing GERmania, the rest of S-ar- 
 matia, G-alh'a Transalpina or Celtogalatia, Rnffitia, 
 V-indelicia, NOricum, part of PAnnonia, D-acia. 
 
 3. Southern ; containing Iseria, ixAlia, the rest of 
 P-annonia, iLLyricum, McEsia, G-rsecia, Tnracia. 
 EUR=Sca-Fe, Sarm, Cimb-Cod; Ger-S, G-RhcE- 
 
 V-No-Pa-D; Ib-Ita-PIll-MoeG-Th. 
 
 II. ASIA Antiqua may be divided into, 
 
 1, Northern; containing ScYXHia Asiatica, Sog- 
 Dianaj CoLchis, Iseria, ALBania. 
 
 2. Middle; containing Asia iVf-inor, ARMcnia ; 
 Syria, MEsopotamia, Assyria, Mnnia, Hyrcania, 
 BACxriana, ARacnosiaj BABylonia, Susiana, Pab- 
 xiiia, AKia, DRANgianaj PERsis, CARamania, Ge- 
 DROsia. N-orth part of iNoia, Ssrica, SiNae. 
 
 a. Southern; containing ARabia, the two P-enin- 
 sulas of iNoia. 
 AS=ScythiSogd, Col-Ib-AIb ; Asm-Arm, Sy-Mes- 
 
 Ass-Med-Hy-BactArch, 
 Bab-Sus-Parth-AriDran, Pers-Car -Gedro; N.Ind-Se 
 
 Sin 1 Ar-P-Ind.
 
 GEOGRAPHIA ANTIQUA. n 
 
 III. AFRICA was anciently divided into, 
 
 1. Northern; containing MAuritania, T-ingitania, 
 and C.Esariensis, NuMioia, Africa Propria, Liova, 
 (comprehending Cvuenaica and MARmarica) £-gypt ; 
 G/KTuli, GABAinantes, NASamones, PsvLli. 
 
 2. Middle; containing LiBva DEserta or interior, 
 comprehending the Atlantcs, PiiAurusii, Niorita;, 
 NuBia, .Exuiopia. 
 
 3. Southern; containing the Lt;uCiETuiopes, EREMbi 
 or TroglodytcE, BLEMmyes. 
 
 AF = Maur- Cces - Numid-Af/) - Liby.(Cyr-Mar)-E ; 
 
 Gu'tGara-NasPsyl ; 
 Libydes = AtlantPhauNig-Nub-J£th ; Leucaeth- 
 
 EremBlem. 
 
 TABLE XV. 
 
 Ancient Italy and Greece, Asia Minor, Syria, 
 and Palestine. 
 
 1. Ancient ITALY may be distinguislied into two 
 general parts ; Gallia Cisalpina to the north, and Italy, 
 primarily so called, to the south. 
 
 The several people of Gallia Cisalpina were these: 
 
 " LiGures, TAurini, Segusiani, SAL.ssi, LKPontii, 
 EuGanei, Rn^xi, CARni, Istri, VENeti: (south of 
 the P-o these) A-nanes, BOii, LiNGones, Senohcs; 
 (north of the Po these) Lisici, L.tvi, iNsubres, 
 Oftobii, CENomani. 
 
 Ixalia, primarily so called, or the south parts of 
 Old Italy, comprehending these following countries 
 and people : 
 
 ' ExRuria or Tyrrhenia, SAnini, LAtium, CAra- 
 pania, Picentini, G-ruecia magna ; ^ UMbria, Pice- 
 
 * Lying in order along the AI])s. 
 
 y Lying in order on the Mare Inferum. 
 
 ^ Lying in order on the Mare Supcrum.
 
 72 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 num, V-estini, MArucici, pHentanij Apulia; ^Mae- 
 si, PELigni, SAMNium, HiRpini. 
 Cis— Lig-Tau-Se-Sa-Lep-Eug-Rhget-Car-Is, Ven (P) 
 
 A-Bo-Ling-Sen. 
 
 Lib-Laev-Ins-Oro-Cen 
 
 It = Etru-Sab-La-Ca-Pi-G, Um-Pi-V-Ma-Fr-Ap 
 
 Mars-PeliSamn-Hirp, 
 
 II. Ancient GREECE was usually divided into five 
 general parts, viz. MAcedonia, TnESsalia, Epirus, 
 HELlas or Grsecia properly so called, and PELopon- 
 nesus. 
 
 GR^=MaTh, Epir-HelPel 
 
 1. PELOPonnesus was divided into six parts or re- 
 gions, viz. **AcHaia, Ens, Messenia, LAConia, Angia 
 or Argolis, "^ARCAoia. 
 
 PELOP=Ach-Eli-Mess-Lac-Ar-Arcad. 
 
 2. Epirus contained these people and countries, 
 viz. CHAones, DaYopes, THESPROTii, CASsiopaei, Am- 
 PHiLochi, ALmene, MoLossi, AcABXANia. 
 
 Ep = Chao-Dry, Thesprot-Cass-Amphiloc, Al-Mol 
 Acarnan. 
 
 3. Hellas, or GR^Ecia PROPRia, (called also Achaia,) 
 was divided into eight parts, viz. DOris, Locnis- 
 'EP'iaiefnidia, .-Exolia, LocRis-Ozotea; Paocis, Bffiotia, 
 MEcaris, Axxica. 
 
 Gr^-propri = D6-Locref), iEto-Locro2,-Pho,-Boe- 
 Meg-Att. 
 
 4. THEssalia contained these several parts, viz, 
 PELASgiotis, Esxiotis, THESsaliotis, PhtkioIis, M-ag- 
 nesia. 
 
 THESs = PelasEstTh^s3-Phthi-M 
 
 ^ In the inland parts. 
 
 b Lying in order on the Ionian, Mgeaa, and Cretan sea. 
 
 ^ In the inland.
 
 GEOGRAPHIA ANTIQUA. 73 
 
 5. Some of the more remarkable people and coun- 
 tries of ^MACEdonia were, TAULantii, P.-Eones, Myg- 
 nonia, ^^ilMATHia, AMPHaxitis, Pieria. 
 
 MACE = Taul-Pa?o-Mygd-yEmath -AmphPi. 
 
 ASia vi-'inor comprehended ASia p-ropria, BixHy- 
 nia, POntus, GAlatia, 'CAPPadocia: — Lvcia, Pam- 
 I'HYlia, CiLicia. 
 Asm = As/)-Bith-P6-Ga-Capp : Lyci-Pamphy-Cil — 
 
 ASia p-ropria contained PiiRVGia inin-or, Mvsia 
 tni-nor, Mysia m-ujor, .EoLis, loxia, Lvoia, PHRYgia 
 ma-jor, CARia, DOris. 
 
 As;) = Phrygi»HJn-Mysi»iiil/, JEol Ioni-Lyd-PHRY7«a, 
 CarDo." 
 
 GALatia comprehended PoNtus GAj.Aticus, PAPnla- 
 gonia, GALAtia p-ropria, ISauria, and part of Pisidia; 
 the otlicr part of which, with the regions of Carbalia, 
 was contained in Pamphylia. 
 
 Gal = PongalaPaphGalap Is-pis. 
 
 SvRia was divided into four parts: SyRia p-ropria, 
 PncENicia, CcELosyi-ia, PALestina. 
 
 pALestine was distinguished into GAuila^a, Sa- 
 MAria, JuD^a, PEiiKa or Judaea beyond Jordan, 
 iDUMaea. 
 
 SvR = Syr;jPhcen-CcElo-Pal. Pal = GalSamaJudae- 
 Per Idum. 
 
 TABLE XVr. 
 
 Ancient Gallia, Germania, Iberia, Britannia. 
 
 1. GALLia was divided by Augustus into four parts 
 or provinces, viz. Gallia BELgica, Gallia CELxica, 
 
 d Among the several regions of Cappadocia was Lycaonia. 
 
 H
 
 74. MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 cr Lugcliinensis, Gallia Aauitanica, and Gallia Nae- 
 Donensis. [Gall^rBelCeltAquiNarb.] 
 
 '2. The inhabitants of ancient GERMany were com- 
 prehended under four general denominations^ viz. In- 
 Gaevones, VANDalij IsTaevones, HERmiones. 
 [^GERM=:Ing-Vand 1st- Her.] 
 
 3. IsERia, or ancient Spain, was distinguished into 
 three general parts, viz. TARraconensis, Lusitanica, 
 B-cetica [lBERi=TarLuB.] 
 
 4. BRiTannia, according to the last division by 
 the Romans, was distinguished into five parts, viz. 
 VALencia, IVlAxima Ccesariemis, BRixannia se-cundu, 
 pLAvia Ccesariensis, BRixannia prim-a, [BRiT = Val, 
 Max, Brit*e-Fla, Britpri?«.] 
 
 Gall = BelCeltAquiNarb, Germ = Ing-Vand 
 
 Ist-Her. I = TarLuB. 
 
 Brit =Val Max, Britse-Fla, Britpriro. 
 
 The Memorial Lines for all the ancient Geography. 
 
 EUR = Sca-Fe, Sarm, Cimb-Cod ; Ger-S, G-Rhoe-V- 
 
 No-Pa-Dj Ib-Ita-PIll-MceG-Th. 
 AS = ScythiSogd, Col-lb-Alb; Asm-Arm, Sy-Mes- 
 
 Ass-Med-Hy-BactArch, 
 Bab-Sus-Parth-AriDran, Pers-Car -Gedro; N.Ind-Se 
 
 Sin ; Ar -P-Ind. 
 
 AF = ^lauT -Ca;s- Numid - Afp-Liby-(Cyr - Mar)-E ; 
 
 GaetGara-NasPsyli 
 Lihy des = AtlantPhauNig- Nub - ^Eth ; Leucaeth- 
 
 EremBlem. 
 Cis = Lig-Tau-Se-Sa-Lep-Eug-RhBet-Car-Is, Vfen (P) 
 A-Bo-Ling-Sen. 
 
 Lib-Lecv-Ins-Oro-Cen 
 
 It = Etru - Sah - L^-Ca-Pi-G, Ura-Pi-V-Ma-Fr-Ap 
 
 Mars-FeliSamn-Hirp. 
 Gr^ = M4Th, Epir-HelPel. Pelop = Ach-Eli- 
 
 Mess Lac-Ar-Arcad. 
 Ep = Cliao-Dry, Thesprot-Cass-Amphiloc, Al-Mol 
 
 Acarnan.
 
 GEOGRAPHIA ANTIQUA. 
 
 75 
 
 GRiE-PKOPRi=D6-Locrc/;, ^to-Locr(;z,-Pho,-Boe- 
 
 Meg-Att. 
 Thess = PelasEstThess-Phthi-M. Mace = Taul-Paeo- 
 
 Mygd-iEmath-AmphPi. 
 As7H = As/3-Bith-P6-Ga-Capp: Lyci-Pam])liy-Cil — 
 Asp = Phrygiffii7i-MysiwiM, ^Eol Ioni-Lyd-Phry;««, 
 
 CarDo. 
 
 Gal = PongalaPaphGalap Ts-pis. 
 
 Syr = SyrpPhcen-Coelo-Pal. Pal = GalSamaJiulx- 
 
 Per Idum, 
 Gall = BelCeltAquiNarb. Germ = Ing-Vand Ist- 
 
 Her. I=TarLuB. 
 
 Brit = ValMax, BriUe-Fla, Britprim. 
 
 TABLE 
 
 Remarkable Places in 
 
 AsDERain Thracia. 
 BERYtus in Phcenic'ia 
 Helicoh in Phocis 
 HALicARnassus in Doris 
 
 in Asia, minor 
 CHERontta in Boeotia. 
 CANnaj in Peiuetia 
 ARBcla Assyria. 
 Granicus river of P/^rygia 
 MiEander river of Lijdia. 
 Tagus river of Liisitunia 
 ISsus promont. of CUicia 
 PATmos one of the Spo- 
 
 rades Islands 
 OLYMpia in EHs 
 Pylus in il/e»sene 
 MARATHon in Allica 
 DELphos in Phocis 
 SAMOSAta in Cowagene 
 DyRRachium in 3/acedo- 
 
 nia 
 
 XVII. 
 
 ancient Geography. 
 
 THESSALonica in Am- 
 
 pJiaxitis 
 Nicomedia in Bithynia 
 Nrssa in Me^aris 
 AcKoceraunia mountain in 
 
 Epirus 
 CiTHteron m. in Bceotia 
 HvMettus m, in .-^/tica 
 Athos m. in il/«cedonia 
 
 r, -^ ■ I mountams m 
 
 PeLIOU > rrir r 
 
 Ussa J 
 
 MANTJnea in y^rcadia 
 
 EpiDAurus in Laconia 
 
 PELLa in Mmathia 
 
 Acxium '\ ■ A 
 
 . . > ni Acarnama 
 AMuracia J 
 
 } 
 
 in / 
 
 oma 
 
 SMYRNa 
 
 Ephcsus 
 PERoamiis in Myxia 
 LAODicea in Curia. 
 h2
 
 76 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Sardjs ^ 
 
 THYAtira Vin Li/dia. 
 
 PHiLadelphia J 
 SARoica in Thrac'ia, 
 CHALcedon in J5-ithynia 
 CiRxium in Numidia. 
 iLLiaeris in Hisp. Bcel'ica. 
 ANcyra in Galalla, 
 GANGra in Paphlagoma. 
 SiRMium in P««nonia 
 NEoc^sarea in Coppa- 
 
 docia 
 PHARsalia in ThessaVm 
 ^PHiLiPpi in TJu-acia, 
 LEuctra in Bceoiia. 
 CLusiutn in Elruria 
 Baisb in Campama. 
 Tusculum in Latinva 
 AguiLEia of the Carni 
 EnEssa in Mesopotamia 
 RHEcium in Calabria. 
 TOmi in Mcesia 
 DAMascus in Ca??o-<S'-yria 
 CoLossae in Phrygia 
 SAGuntum in Hispania 
 
 Tarraconensis 
 BnuNDUsium in Cala- 
 
 bria 
 CoMagene a region of 
 
 'S'-yria propria 
 DoDone a town of the 
 
 Mo /ossi 
 SpARTa in Laconia 
 ANTiocHia in Pisidia 
 ANxium of the Volscx 
 AMYclae in Laconia 
 ARiMinum in Umbria 
 
 CoRinth 1 . J 1 . 
 r^ V in Acnaia 
 
 ELEUsis in Megavis 
 AcERRsein Co»j;jania 
 CHALcis in ^toVvA 
 CoRFiNium)of the Pe- 
 SuLMo J /igni 
 M E M PH is in/??/erior£-gypt 
 THEBais in Super. £-gypt 
 MvcENEe in Argia 
 PATAra in Lycia 
 CHALvbes a people of 
 
 Go fetia 
 NEMea in Argia 
 AoRAMYTtium in Mysia 
 Cwidus in Doris in Asia 
 MEDioLanum of the In- 
 
 5ubres 
 SyracuscC in Sicily 
 PATavia of the Veneti 
 iLlium in Phrygia niiwor 
 CARBALia in Paniphylia 
 LYCAonia in Coppadocia 
 CYZicum in Mysia 
 CuMa in Molis 
 Pisidia part in Prt7?2phyb'a, 
 
 part in G-alatia 
 CuRes of the "Saiini 
 LAViNiura in Latiuxn 
 Anoea of the RulwM 
 Portus LiBURNus in Elru- 
 
 ria 
 TEcaea in y^rcadia 
 
 L^'^^"!linOe»o/ria 
 Bruth I 
 
 OENOTria part of Groecia 
 
 M-agna 
 
 « Why Philippi is said to be in Macedonia, Acts xvi. 12. see 
 Wells's Geography, chap. 15, and Pearce on the Epistles.
 
 GEOGRAPHIA A NT I QUA. 
 
 1 1 
 
 MEssApia part of Grcecia 
 
 3/-agna 
 
 Daunib ~) parts of Ajm- 
 
 PEucF.xia J ]ia 
 
 i^ttui ") in Lat'ium no- 
 
 Hern! J vum 
 
 MuTina of the Boii 
 
 RAvfiNna in L'm6ria 
 
 CALAbri ") . »- 
 
 o ^- • ^ in iJ/essapia 
 
 bALentini J ' 
 
 VoLSci "1 in Lat'inm 
 
 Ai'sones J A'-ovum 
 
 SABaei ) in Arahlti 
 Saracen ) Felw 
 NABATna;i in Arabia i'e- 
 
 /rsa 
 NoMades '\ in Arabia. 
 ScENita; J De^erta 
 Tykus 1 . ,,, 
 SiDon J 
 
 Hippo in A'jnnidia 
 PALMyra in C'a/o-.S'-yria 
 Nolo in Campan\sx 
 TARENTum of the ,Sa/en- 
 
 tini 
 
 The Memorial Lines, 
 
 Abdefi/iru, Beryphocn, HeWcoph, HaVic&i dor- A, Cherlce, 
 Odnpeucet, Arhuss, Granph, 'Mselydi, T^glusit, Iscil, 
 Vatsporad, Olymelis, Vyhnes, Marath«/<icf/, Delpftu, 
 Samosacow, Dyrrnuic, 'Ihessaldinphux, 'N'lcbithij, Xyss- 
 
 meg, 
 AcYucepir, Cith6(r, Ilymfl^, Athmwc, Ol-pel-Olhesaal, 
 Mantarc, Epidau/ac, FeWcrmath, Act-amacorna)i, 
 Smyrn-eph;ci», Vergnujs, Laodcar, Sard-thya-phil/y(/, 
 Sardthraci, Cha\B, Cirtniim, l\\\bhisp-bcet, Ancgala, 
 
 Gangpcipli, 
 Sirm;w«, 'Seocicscap, Vharsthessa, Philip^Arod, heucbce, 
 CKise/r«, Baicanipa, Tusc/a/, Aquileicdr, Edessme*, 
 Khegcalabri, Toinccs, Damccel-S, Coilossphrijgi, Sugtar, 
 Brundcfl/rt, Com.S', Doihnol, Spartlac, Antdchpisid, 
 
 Antvols, 
 Amyc^ac, Ar'imumb, Cori-cenchrac/i, Eleusrneg^, Acerr- 
 
 camp, 
 Chalccet, CorfinipeZ, Suhiipc/, Memphj«/er£, ThehsiIpE, 
 Mycenflrc, Puta/j/c, Chaly^a/, Nemarg, Adramyt'Hj/s, 
 CnirforA, Medioli^i, Syraciuic/, Patrewe/, Uphryn, 
 Carhkhpamph, Lycacap, Cyz'wiys, Cumaoli, P'lspamG. 
 Cursab, Lavini/rt/, Ardrut, Liburne<r«, Tegarc, 
 huc-Bviitoeiiof , OenogrceM, MessapgrceM, Dauni- 
 
 Feixcvtap, 
 
 H 3
 
 78 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Mqu-hemlalN, Muti6oi, 'Ravnmnb, Cala-Sal»2e, Vol- 
 
 AuslatN. 
 Sab-Sh'acendra-fel, Nabathpe^, 'Nom-Scenarab-des. 
 Tyr-S\(\phcen, Hipp072Mni, VaimCcelS, Nolcampa, Ta- 
 
 rentsal. 
 
 TABLE XVIII. 
 
 The correspondence of ancient and present Geography. 
 
 Ancient* 
 
 Present- 
 
 ^ Poland 
 SAKMatia/ Great Tartary 
 [Sarm/10- \ South part of 
 ta-ncsL-] i Russia 
 J L-\vow\a 
 CiMBricaCher- 1 r .1 
 
 sonesus J 
 
 '^ Insula Coda- \ 
 
 REGIONS AND PROVINCES 
 /.ntietit. 
 
 Nonia 
 
 ScAndinavia 
 or B-altla 
 
 I 
 
 5 
 
 ,nd 
 Zealand 
 
 ScYTHia As. 
 and SoGdiana 
 
 AcHaia or Hellas 
 Epirus 
 THp:ssaly 
 Mffisia superior 
 Mffisia inferior 
 PELoponnesus 
 Tni'acia 
 PANnonia 
 
 A'orway 
 and part of 
 Sweden 
 Great 
 T-artary 
 Livadia. 
 Chim sera 
 Janna 
 Servia 
 
 } 
 
 i^ulgaria 
 Morea 
 Romania. 
 Hungary 
 
 DAcia 
 
 LiBURnia 
 
 iLLYRICUm 
 
 NoRicum 
 ViNoilicia 
 
 RH/Exia 
 
 HELvetii 
 
 ALLOBroges 
 
 CoLcnis 
 
 iBERia 
 
 ALBania 
 
 GyETULia 
 
 Africa 
 
 propria 
 MAurita- 
 
 nia 
 
 } 
 
 Present. 
 
 r Moldavia 
 ■? W^alachia 
 l_ Transilva. 
 
 Croatia 
 f Croatia 
 \Dalmat'\a 
 f Bavaria 
 \ Azistr'ia 
 f Suah'ia 
 \ i?avaria 
 Grisons 
 Tyrol and 
 part of //aly 
 (S'n'i/zerland 
 A^aroy 
 Mingreiia 
 
 Georgia 
 
 Bildviigevid 
 J Tripoli and 
 { Turns 
 J Fez and 
 ( Morocco 
 
 { 
 
 ^ Zealand, Funen, and the adjoining isles had the common 
 name of Insula .^modes, and were esteemed isles of ancient Ger- 
 many, being inhabited by the Teutoni, called also Codani.
 
 GEOGRAPHIA ANTIQUA. 
 
 79 
 
 } 
 
 Algiers 
 Zaara 
 
 Ancient. Present. 
 
 NuMidia 7iova fii/dulgerid 
 c • ( Zasat-dv or 
 
 I Usbec 
 iBeria Spain 
 
 CANTAbria ZJucay 
 ALBion Britam 
 
 LiGures Genoa 
 
 ARMenia maj. jf'«rcomania 
 AnMcnia min. ^laduVia 
 MESoPotamia Diarhec 
 
 Ancient. Present. 
 
 LiBYs pr. Barca. 
 
 NuMioia 
 
 LiByaDE- 
 
 serta 
 Nicritse A'^egroland 
 TAURica rThe peninsu 
 
 Cherso--^ la of little 
 
 nesus L Tartary 
 Gara- f The Deserts 
 
 mantes 1 of Zaara 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Sarmpo-ta-rusL, Cimhjut, Co(lante«/, Sca-Bsrve-tto, 
 
 Scyth-sog-7', 
 Achtivud, Epic/i(/H, Thess/««, Moesser-B, PeloHor, 
 
 Throtn, 
 Vdnhung, Dacinwl-fva-T, Liburcro, iWyr'uro-dal, 
 'Sorbavar-aus, Vmdsua-B, llhsitgr ii-ti/7--it, Helvstvil, 
 
 AWohsav, 
 Colchining, Iber-albg'eor, Gseiulbikl, Africatrip-tiNi, 
 Maufez-rnor, Libybarc, Numida/g, Lib-des;:a7«, 'Nigfieg, 
 Taur-chers/«r/, Garazaar, Numi-nov6i/, Sogdzagai, 
 
 Ibspain, 
 Cantai/is & Whbrit, h'lgugen, Armttirc-ala, Mesp^ii. 
 
 TABLE XIX. 
 Seas, Slrails, Gulfs, Islands, Rivers, Toiois. 
 
 Present. 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 Mare Hyrcanum, or 
 
 CASpium 
 Pontus Euxinus 
 ^Ga;an Sea 
 Pnopontis 
 Palus iM-Eoxis 
 pRETum GADitanum 
 Bosphorus CiMMerius 
 Bosphorus Thracicus 
 
 > Sea of Sola or Buckix 
 
 Black or Eu.xine Sea 
 
 .(^rc/jipelago 
 
 Sea of Marmora 
 
 Sea of Azov 
 
 Strait of Gibraltar 
 
 Strait of Coffa 
 
 Strait of CoMs/antinople
 
 so 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Ancient. 
 HELLESPOntUS 
 
 Sinus AdrIaticus 
 Sixus SALAMinius 
 Sinus GANgeticus 
 Sinus PfiRsicus 
 Sinus CoRiNTniacus 
 Sinus ARABicus 
 FRETum Siculum 
 Sinus AMBracicus 
 Mare Licusticura 
 Sinus MAonus 
 Mare TYRRhenum 
 
 Present. 
 
 Strait of the DarUanells 
 
 Gulf of Venice 
 
 Gulf of Engla 
 
 Bay of Bengal 
 
 Gulf of Balsora 
 
 Gulf of Lep&nto 
 
 Red Sea 
 
 Straits of Messina 
 
 Gulf of Larta 
 
 Sea of Genoa 
 
 Bay of Siam 
 
 Sea of Tuscany 
 
 Inlands, Rivers, and Towns. 
 
 BALEares 
 
 Ancient. Present. 
 
 Thulc Iceland 
 
 Ebusus Fuica 
 
 C iVfrtjorca 
 \ iVi inorca 
 Ins. .^Olias Lipari Isles 
 I. FoRTunataeCawaries 
 ^HESperides C. Ferd 
 TAPROBana Ceylon 
 Cos Lango 
 
 CRExe Candy 
 
 CAssixerides Scilly Isles 
 EuBoea vel 
 Chalcjs 
 
 iTHACa 
 
 yEoiNa 
 
 CEKNe 
 
 LEUcas 
 Lesbus 
 
 > iVegropont 
 
 IlediCo?rtpare 
 
 Engia 
 
 ** Maf/«gascar 
 
 St. Maura 
 
 Meteltn 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 PAxmos 
 
 DioscoRides 
 
 Lemhos 
 
 Gadbs 
 
 Cyrntus 
 
 SALAmis 
 
 CARPathus 
 
 TfiiNAcria 
 
 Cyt Heron 
 
 M.^EXNA 
 
 M. VEsuvius 
 LacusTRA- 
 
 simenus 
 RuBicon 
 Padus or 
 
 ERiDanus 
 
 Isxer 
 
 Present. 
 
 Palniosa 
 
 Zocotra 
 
 Stalirr.ene 
 
 Cadiz 
 
 Corsica 
 
 Co/uri 
 
 S cur panto 
 
 Sicily 
 
 Cerigo 
 
 Gibel 
 
 Soma 
 
 Lake of 
 
 Perugia 
 Ftumec'mo 
 
 Po 
 
 Danube 
 
 S Called also Gorgades. 
 
 *i Madagascar is supposed by some to bj the Menulhias of ths 
 ancients.
 
 GEOGRAPHIA ANTIQUA. 
 
 81 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 Tan A is 
 
 Rha 
 
 BoRYsrhenes 
 
 AKGENTOra- 
 
 tum 
 MoGuntium 
 CoLonia Al- 
 Lobrogum 
 
 C&sipsala-back, 
 
 zov, 
 Fret-gddigib, 
 
 Aclratiie«, 
 Sin-salamcnor, 
 
 red-S, 
 Fret-sicuHie**, 
 
 } 
 
 Present. 
 
 (jiuidal- 
 quiver 
 Don 
 Volga 
 Niejjer 
 
 Slrashurg 
 
 Mentz 
 
 Geneva 
 
 Ancien!. 
 
 lloTHoniagia 
 'J'iGurum 
 SAGunliim 
 Cali'c 
 CoLonia A- 
 GHiPpina; 
 LuGclunum 
 LuGdunum 
 B-atavoruin 
 
 Present. 
 
 7^ Oil en 
 Zurich 
 Mvrvedro 
 G'if/raltai- 
 
 I Co 
 
 /ojine 
 
 f 
 
 Lyons, 
 Let/den 
 
 ] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Eux6/ac^, Mgarch, Vro^munno, Mseot- 
 
 Cimmcajf*, Thracicows^, Hellesp(/ar, 
 
 G&v.heng, Persbals, Si-corinth/ep, Arab- 
 
 Amhlarl, Ligugen, Sin-magsifl, Tyrr/M«c. 
 
 Thulice, Ebusyz;, Ba.\ema-M, Molipari Yortcan, 
 Hespverd, Taprohcei/l, Coslang, Cretcandy, Cass\tsdU, 
 Chalc-eubHf^, Ithacomp, Mg'meng, Cenwiada, Leuc- 
 
 maur, 
 'Leshmetcliri , Vatpalm, Dioscorroc, Ijemstali, Gatlcai/, 
 Cyrncorsic, SalacoZ, CarpAC«?7>, Trinacszci, Cythcer, 
 Mtnagi, VesuvAOOJ, Trasi/jcr, Rubi/ifuwi, Pad-Ei'idpo, 
 Istdanu, Bactguadal, Tan&don, Rhavolga, Borystniep. 
 
 Argentstras, Mogmentz, Col-aWgoi, Rothoro, Tigzur, 
 Sagmorved, Ca.\pgib, Col-agripco/, Luglyo, hug-BLeijd. 
 
 N. B. It was thought needless to give more exam- 
 ples, especially of such as now have any likeness or 
 affinity in their ancient names i as Tagus Taio, Sequa- 
 niis Seyne, Rhetiiis Rhine, Garnmna Garonne, Zocijn- 
 ihus Zante, Melila Malta, &c.
 
 82 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 GEOGRAPHIA SACRA. 
 
 TABLE XX. 
 
 The Platilation of the Earth after the Flood. 
 
 And first, the several countries mentioned in holy 
 Scripture, and denominated from some of the posterity 
 ofSHEM. viz. 
 
 OPHir, conjectured to be part of the East Indies, 
 viz. Aurea C/iersonesus of the ancients [Ophc/jert] 
 
 HAVilah, part of Szisiana and Caramania [Havisws- 
 car.l 
 
 ELAm, part of S«,yiana and Persis [E\asus-pers.'] 
 
 AssnuR, or Assyria properly so called, into which 
 Nimrod is said to come and build Nineveh, &c. 
 [Asshur.] 
 
 Aram, part of -Syria and Mesopotamia [Arimsy- 
 mes.'] 
 
 Land of Uz, Judaea peraea and the adjoining parts 
 of ARAbia (/eserta and Petraea [Uzju/j-arad] ^ 
 
 LuD, or Li/dia. in Asia minor [Ludlyd] 
 
 The Memorial Li?ies. 
 
 Ophchcrs, Hav'isus-car, 'Elasus-pers, krainsy-mes, 
 
 Asshur, 
 Uzjup-ara(/, Lud/?/d 
 
 Countries mentioned in the Scriptures, and denomi- 
 nated from the posterity of JAPHET, (eldest son 
 of Noah,) whose family is supposed to have peopled, 
 besides a considerable part of Asia, all Europe. 
 
 MAoai, called by heathen writers Media [Mad] 
 
 GoMER, thought to be Alb&ma, on the Euxine Sea 
 [Goraera/6] 
 
 ToGArmah, Cap\>adocia. [Togacop] 
 
 AsHKEuaz, P/zrygia [Ashke/j/j] 
 
 TuBal, Iberia in Asia [Tubi6e>i] 
 
 MeshecH;, the country lying about the Montes
 
 GEOGRAPHIA SACRA. 83 
 
 Mnsch'ici, between Colchis and Armenia major. [Me- 
 shechmoscli] 
 
 MAGOg, the parts of Scythia. adjoining to the plant- 
 ations of MeJiech, Tubal, and Gomer [Magscyihi- 
 vir.sh'] 
 
 J A van, ancient Greece [Javgree] 
 l':Lisnah, or the Isles of Elisha, the Isles of the 
 y^Ac/jipelago [Elishr/rc/)J 
 
 Kinim understood of Italy, Dan. xi. .30. and of 
 Macedonia in the book of Maccabees [Kitti<a] 
 
 TARSHish, by Josephus understood to be Ci/icia, by 
 otliers Old Spain, by others Carthage [Tarshci/] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Mad, Gomerfl/fe, Togacap, Ashkep/i, Tnhibtri, Me- 
 
 sht'ch/Hosc/j, 
 Magscytlu-mesli, Javgree, FAhharch, Kitti^a, Tarshci/. 
 
 Countries mentioned in Scripture, denominated from 
 the posterity of HAM (youngest son of Noah) whose 
 family peopled Africa, with the adjoining parts of 
 
 Asia, 
 
 Land of Gush, (commonly rendered Ethiopia,) 
 
 [Cushcethiop] under which name seems to have been 
 
 contained most of Arabia, distinguished into several 
 
 parts, denominated from the posterity of Cush, as, 
 
 SuEBa, ^n;bia Felix [Shebara-F] 
 
 HAvilah, part of ^'obia c/eserta, next to 
 
 Babylonia [Havara-d] 
 RAamath and DEoan, parts on the Persian 
 GiiK [Ra-dedpe.^u] 
 MizRaim, or ^'gypt [Mizr^^'J 
 LuB or Lybim, that is, Libya properly so called 
 
 [Lub] 
 
 Phut, the more remote parts of Libya, largely taken 
 
 [Phut/;6] 
 
 Land of CANAan lying between the river Jordan 
 and the Mediterranean [C6na/or-M] 
 
 Land of Hamath, north part of P/fcenicia, and 
 adjoining parts of 5yria propria [HamAthp/jcen-S] 
 
 Aavad, or Arpad, or the Isle Aradus, lying over- 
 against Hamath [Arv/i«7«fl]
 
 84 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Land of the PmListines, Palestine proper [Phil- 
 pcU} 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 CuahcBthiop [Shebarrt-F, Havara-rf, Ra-dedpe-gw] 
 
 Mizr^, 
 Lub, Fhutlib, Cinajor-M, Hamathplicen-S, Axvhama, 
 
 Phil;j«/. 
 
 TABLE XXL 
 
 Division of the Holy Land. 
 
 The kingdom of JUDAH contained the tribes of 
 Judah and B-enjamin [Ju-B] 
 
 The kingdom of ISRAEL contained the tribes of 
 
 A-sher, NEphtali, Zsbulon, IS-l 
 Sachar, half of M^nasseh, Dan, > west of Jordan 
 E-phraim, Simeon j 
 
 REUBsn, G-ad, the other half of 1 ^ ^ t j 
 M-anasseh ) east of Jordan 
 
 The several nations were the C'Anaanites, the GiR- 
 cashites, the Hixtites, the Hivites, the AMoriteS; the 
 jEbusites, and the P-erizzites. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 IsR=A-NeZe-M, LssMa -G, Dan-E -Reub, Si: 
 Ca-Girg-Hit-Hiv, Am-Je-P. 
 
 ■The Division of the Holy Land in the Netv Testament 
 compared with the Divisions thereof among the ticelce 
 Tribes in the Old Testament. 
 
 GALilee contained A-sher, NEphtali, Z-ebulon, 
 and Issachar [GAL = A-Ne-ZIss] ! 
 
 SAMaria contained EpHraim, with the half of Ma- 
 Nasseh [SAM=ManEph] 
 
 Judeea contained Dan, parts of Simeon and Judah, 
 with B-enjamin [Ju = DanSi-Ju-B] 
 
 iDumsea contained the south parts of Simeon and 
 J-udah, and some part of the land of E-dom [Idu = 
 Si-JE]
 
 GEOGRAPHIA SACRA. 85 
 
 PtUffia contained R-euben, GAd, and the other half 
 of M-anassch [PER = MGaR] 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 GAL = A-NeZIss. SAM=r:ManEph. Ju = Dan Si-Ju-I$. 
 
 lD = Si-J£;. PEn=MGaR. 
 
 The land of EnoM Ijordered on the South of Judxa. 
 [Edom^jud] 
 
 The land of the MoAbites lay on the A^. £. of Edom 
 [Mu&NEed] 
 
 '1 he land of the AMmonites lay on the N. E. of 
 Moah [AmNEni(Xil)'] 
 
 The IsHrnaelites, MAcianites, and Analekites, 
 lived promiscnously together, and therefore seem to 
 be denoted by the common name of the Mingled 
 People, or Arab'mns, from DIS tnhcuit, from whence 
 the Greek appellation of "Agc«-v^, or ' Ag«€e« [Ish-mad- 
 amdrubj 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 EdomSjud, Mo^XEed, Am NEmoab, lsh-mad-amara6. 
 
 TABLE XXII. 
 
 The most remarkahle Rivers, iv'ith the Places tvhere they 
 rise, and the Seas into which they fall. 
 
 IN EUROPE. 
 
 The VoLga, the greatest river in Europe, rises in 
 itiwsia, and falls into the Caspian sea [Volr?<s-c«] 
 
 The DANube rises in Svabxa, and falls into the 
 Eu.rine sea \\)-AnsHah- eux] 
 
 The RHiNe rises in the country of the Gn'sons, and 
 falls into the German Ocean [Riiing^fif-g-erO] 
 
 The VisTula, or Wesel, rises in Z^land, and falls 
 into the Baltic [Vistpo-fcrt] 
 
 The NiEper rises in Poland, and falls into the 
 £?/xine sea [NieP-euj] 
 
 The DwiNa rises in jR?«sia, and falls into the gulf 
 of the Northern Ocean, called the Wtiiie sea [Dwin- 
 TUA-tvh'il 
 
 s 
 
 I
 
 86 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Taio in Spain falls into the AUantlc Ocean 
 
 [Taisp-rt//-oc] 
 
 The iBerus, or Ebro. in Spain, "\ r. ,, • , , 
 Tu T3 Du • I rail into the 
 
 . Ihe KHODanus, or Rhone, ni > ,, ,. 
 
 T-- ri\ tju 1 n ( ^'ieaiterranean 
 
 r ranee [Ib-Rhod7ne«J J 
 
 The ELBe in Germany falls into the German Ocean 
 [Elbger-ocl 
 
 The Ooer in Germany falls into the Baltic [Od- 
 
 halt] 
 
 IX ASIA, 
 
 T-igvis and EupHrates rise in Armenia major, and, 
 having joined streams on the south-east of Mesopota- 
 mia, fall into the Sinus Persians [y-Eupharm-siP] 
 
 JoRoan rising in the border of XephtaVi, and passing 
 through the lake of Gennesaret, falls into the Salt sea 
 IJordnepIi-saif] 
 
 GANges in /ndia falls into the Bay of Bengal 
 
 lGin-I-bens2 
 
 IN AFRICA. 
 
 The NiLe, running through the middle of Egypt, 
 falls into the 3/ef/(terranean [Niln/eJi] 
 
 The SENegal runs through Negroland into the At- 
 lantic Ocean [Senar] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Vo\rus-ca, Dansvab-eux, Rhingris-gerO, Vistpo-la, 
 
 'SieP-eiix. 
 Dwinrus-uhi. Taisp-atl-oc, Ib-Rhod/net/, Elbger-oc, 
 
 Odhalt 
 T-Euphorm-siP, Gan-/-6en^, Jordneph-salt ; Nilwedi, 
 
 ii6nat.
 
 ASTRONOMICA. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 The Application of tins Art to Agronomy and 
 Chronology. 
 
 H'HE technical endings affixed to the beginnings of 
 the names of the planets represent the number of 
 miles of their diameters, distances, magnitudes^ Sec. 
 according to the general key. Where the beginning 
 ■of the word is technical, it is composed of tlie syl- 
 lables or letters distinguished in the tables by small 
 •capitals. 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 The D-iameters, 8fC. of the Planets in English miles, ac- 
 cording to Dr. Derham's Astro-theology. 
 
 English Mile;. 
 
 Luna [Lu'Ddapu] 2175 
 
 MERcuty [Mercii DeyjoA] 2748 
 
 Mars [MarDoA/jw] - 4875 
 
 Vkhus {\eDoncip] 49S7 
 
 TERrae Dumeter [TerDiay?oM40j,A:] 7967,8 
 
 SAturn [SaD;a'-o/i<J 93,451 
 
 Jupiter {j^uVkiiy-sii] lZ0fi5?, 
 
 SolIs Diameter [SolDiAed-aJei] 822,148 
 
 The D-iameters of their Ok aits. 
 
 SiTurn \_D-orh-'SA\.asob-lmi-teis\ 1 64 1.526,386 
 
 Jupiter [JuRBA:o«/-n^//i] 895.134,000 
 
 MArs [MaRBe^e-</ei</-H«z] 262.282,910 
 
 TE,Krae [P-oxh-Tevboid-azt-prmt] 172.102,795 
 
 MErcary IMeMBsau-scUli] 66.621,000 
 
 1 2
 
 88 MEMORIA TECHXICA. 
 
 ' English Mile.". 
 
 Veuus {VeliBbef-okoi-baf} 124,487,114 
 
 LuNa ID'Orh-lnnopdu-nijl'j 479,905 
 
 SATurni Axnuli Diam. or the! 
 
 diameter of Satwrns ring > 210,265 
 
 [Sat-anu-di(/oz-(/aj</] J 
 Ejusdem LATitudo, or the \ 
 
 breadth of Saturn's ring > 29,200 
 
 [ \atidou-eg'\ } 
 
 TfiRrffi Superficies, or the su-T 
 
 perfijial content of the earth > 199.444,206 
 
 [^Ter-superann-fqf-ezau'\ J 
 Eiusdem DiAmeter [Dia- "^ r-n^'? o: 
 
 pousoi,k2 f '^^''^ 
 
 Eiusdem Orbits PERijreter 7 _ . _ roc ^a - 
 
 .L,.f,...}.nu.^.n r 540.686,220 
 
 [Pexmufy-skau-del^ J" 
 
 The Magnitudes or solid Contents in cubic Miles of 
 the larger Planets. 
 
 MAGNiTudo. 
 
 Cubic Miles. 
 
 TERrae [Ter-raagniteso-/i/aH?«] 264,856.000,000 
 
 SoLis [Mag-s6lis^o«.. 1 290,971.000,000 000,000 
 
 Jovis [Mag.jov«e2-.at. ") 920.011,^00.000,000 
 
 ezym] j 
 
 SATurni [Sat-raagnit-o.^,- | 427.218,300.000,000 
 
 dak & izymj J ' 
 
 1. The AMbit or circumference. 
 
 E.'.-c;|ish M<lei>. 
 
 Jovis [Am jovisi/jOM-2o/] 379.04^ 
 
 T-erra; [Am-Te/-_yii] 25,031 
 
 Sous [Am-sole-/eJd-A-of/] 2.582,87.'i 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 huDdapu, MercuDepo/f, MarDokpu, TerDiapo usoitk^. 
 JuDaly, sli, VeDonejp, SaDni^la, SolDiked-dfei.
 
 ASTRONOMICA. 
 
 &9 
 
 D-orb-Sataso6-/e*.<m, J u RUkoul-atotli, MarliBest- 
 
 i!< i(l-HilZ. 
 
 \)-orh-'Ver buid-dze-pottl, '^ieliBsuu-seblh, VcHUbef- 
 
 okoi-haf, 
 '^■<\X.-nn\.\-d\duz-dnid-A;\t\duu-eg, D-orb-luno/9oM-«///, 
 Ter-supenf^M -/'>/'- eznii — clia/>o»Aoi,/t — Vevmvfij^skuH- 
 
 del, 
 Ter-magnhi'so- /ilciuiii , Mag-suli<t''}«r-??o;(/, mil-mil, 
 ^hip jfovncz zdl)-ezi/i)i, ^at-mngnit-oi^'p-dtilc & iziim, 
 Am-jovisi/)OM zot, Am-Tel-ijiO, Am-sole-kid- lioit. 
 
 TABLE II. 
 
 The Diameters, S^-c. of the Plnnels, according to 
 Mr. JVhiston'. 
 
 Luna ILuDdedi] 2'■223^ 
 
 MERCury [MercuDe/)ap] 2717 
 
 Mars [MavDekbaii] 2816" 
 
 TfiRra [Ter-I)iaA-6Ce] 8202 
 
 Jupiter [.hjDle-lea] 52,52? 
 
 Venus [VeUonoh] 4941 
 
 SAturn [SaDo<-;ie/] 43,925 
 
 Soi, [So\-D\fuuf-uzij] 494,100 
 
 English Miles 
 ■ of 50(K) 
 Paris feet. 
 
 2. '' Their Disrances from the sun. 
 
 SATurn [Distat-Sat/«i-/oz^/i] 
 Mars [Dist-MarA-e-(W//i] 
 MEucury [Di^^t-Merez-oulffth} 
 .lupiter [Dist-Jupi(/eir-?<Ae</<] 
 
 English Mi!i<. 
 
 513.540,000 
 82.242,000 
 '^0.952,000 
 
 280.582,000 
 
 ' Theory of the Earth, page 31, &c. 
 
 ^ The distances of the planets from the sun, according to Dr. 
 Derham, are as follow : 
 
 SATiirn [Di,-.t-S'atAr:-/jrttJ<-anJj 890.763,193 
 
 Mars [DKUMnTliib-Oob-olu} 131.141,45.5 
 
 1 3
 
 90 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Eaglisli Milp.s, 
 
 TERva [Dis-Ter/o??<] .54.000,000 
 
 Vsnus [Disia-Yelou-znautk] 39.096,000 
 
 3. The QuANtity of matter in the heavenly bodies i* 
 ill the proportions following : 
 TEKra [Quan-Ter«] 00001 
 
 Luxa [Quan-Lnn,7-es] OOOOOjfjj 
 
 Jupiter [Quan-.Tups^J OOOGO 
 
 i>ATURn [Quan-Sature/f,ro] O0028J- 
 
 SoL [Quan-SoUaM-swj/] 66,690 
 
 4. The weight (PoNdus) of bodies on the surface 
 
 of 
 
 SATUKn [Fon-S^tuni/i] 536 
 
 LuNa [P-Lunsiz] 630 
 
 Jupiter [Pon-Juit20,re] 804| 
 
 TERra [Pon-Ter(7dw^,?-e] 125S1 
 
 Sol [Pon-Solazi//] 10,000 
 
 5. The DENsities of the same, 
 
 Sol [Den-Solog] 100 
 
 LuNa [Den-Lunozg] 700 
 
 TERra [Den-Terteip] 387 
 
 SAturn [Den-Sasy] 60 
 
 Jupiter [Den-Ju/3s] 76 
 
 N. B. Mr, Whiston supposes the sun's parallax to 
 be 32". Dr. Derham (with Cassini) 9 sec. and half 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 1. huDdecli, M6rcuDepap, MarDekbau, Ter-Dia^eze, 
 ,luDle-led, VeDotwb, S&Dot-rjel, Sol-Difoiif-dzy, 
 
 MERcury [Dist-Merif-ibz-ug] SS.SlO.i-OO 
 
 J c Piter [Di.st-Jiipi/o77.?/jo///(] 447.567,000 
 
 TEnra [Bisi-Tcrliau-s'ib-touk] 86.051,398 
 
 Venus [D.sx.y csc'dot.hip] 62.243,557
 
 ASTRONOMICA. 9/ 
 
 2. Distat'Saildi-lozllij Dlst-Miirlce-dodlh, Dist-Mercs- 
 
 oulelh, 
 Dist-Jupideiz-uketh, Dis-'lerlom, Disia-V elou-znaulh. 
 
 3. Quan-Tera, Quan-Lun,re*, Qiian-Jup>;y, Qiian- 
 
 Saturelc-ro, 
 Quan- Soha usnij. 
 
 4. Pon-SuturM/»j P-Lum/z, Pon-JuAio,re, Pon-Ter- 
 
 aduk-re, 
 Von-Solazlh. 
 
 5. Den-Sol«ir, Den-Luno;^, Den-Ter/e//?, Den-Saw/, 
 
 Den-Ju/)s. 
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 The periodical Times of the R-evulutiom of each Plivul 
 aboiil the Sun are ns fuUow : 
 
 Mp-Rciiry in 88 ^ /" 3 months, 
 
 Venus 224/ Days V 7 months -^. 
 
 ^Iars 287 V ^^' - 2 years. 
 
 Jupiter 43331 about i 12 years. 
 
 S.\Turn 107397 (^30 years. 
 
 ."MercRfJj/f, ^.xi^azpun, MarsRa«A-ui, \'enR«/f>, Jup- 
 
 Wottt, 
 Merc-Revo-men/, VeR-me/?-/(, Mars Ranr/, JupRani/t'^ 
 
 SatRan/y. 
 
 N. B. Men vel me Mensihus, an Annis, h half. 
 
 The DisTance of the earth from the sun bein^ 
 divided into 10 parts, or Diicimals, the distance of 
 MEKcury from the sun will be as 4 of them, of 
 Venus as b", of Mars as 15, of Jui'ixek as 5'2, of 
 Satuun as yj. 
 
 Ter-Distas, Mero, Vem, Marsa/, Jupiter/c, Saturnow/.
 
 P2 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The .S«« is distant from the earth 21 600 Semi- 
 diameter; of the earth = 86.051,398 miles. 
 
 The Moon 60^ serai(liameters=239,95y miles. 
 
 T)'ist'So\-semida-si/z-=kau-:ub-touk 
 
 Distat-Lun-sems^,ro:=dtrt-«y(i. 
 
 The motion of the Sun round its aXis is performed 
 in 25 days and 6 hours [S6lXdM,ro]. The motion of 
 Jupiter round its aXis is performed in 9 hours Mi 
 minutes rcfuX?i,!(,v]; that of the earth in 24 hours: 
 so that the M-otion of the sun round its axis is at 
 the rate of 4262 miles an houi" [SolM/ese] ; the 
 M-otion of Jupiter round its axis 38159 miles an 
 hour [Juyiteibun^ ; the M-otion of the Earth round 
 its axis is lOiS miles an hour [TerMc/r^]. 
 
 Soiyifese, JnMieibun, TerMas^, S6lXfh<,ro, JuXn-i/.<. 
 
 The apparent diameter of the sun in summer 
 (-EsTATe Solis Diameter) is 31 M-inutes 40 S-econds 
 f Jistat-SoDi-Mi'6 so:] 
 
 In winter (HYEme) 42 M-inutes 47 S-econd.-> 
 [ Hye-Mt'J-so/j] 
 
 If the sun is supposed to go round the earth, its 
 iliurnal motion will be 22.528,066" M-iles in an HOur 
 [So\-yi-ho(le-lek-iau6'] 
 
 yEstat-So-Di-Mi'i-sos Hye-Mid-sop -, Sol-M-hoc/c- 
 
 iek-taus. 
 
 The three Coirets, whose periods were thought te 
 have been discovered. Derham's Astro-Theology, 
 
 1682^ calculated ") 75^ , 
 
 Iftsoj tionin J 573 J "«"'" 
 Covaske-pu sdub-adou sky-loil: puk pein & eelu 
 
 2'/ie yiemorial Lines. 
 
 MercReiA-, SatRa2/3!/«, ^MarsEaMitoi, VenRetiO; Jup- 
 Hottt,
 
 ASTRONOMICA ET CHRONOLOGICA. 93 
 
 Merc-Revo-men/, VeR-mep-h, MarsRaiv/, JupRan- 
 
 Ije, Sat Ratify. 
 Ter-Dist(jz, Mero, Vens, Marsrt/, Jupiter/e, Saturno?//. 
 Dist-Sol-sdmic/a-sy: = kau-zuh-touk, Lunsi/ ,ro ■= diii- 
 
 vud. 
 SolM/e*6, JwMteibun, TerMiiz/i, S6\Xdu,ro, JuXn,us. 
 .£stat-So-Di-Mz'6-so2 Hye-md-sop ,- Sol-M-ho(/<^- 
 
 lek-laus, 
 Comske-pu saiib-adou skij-loil : puk pein $c t'eltt. 
 
 TABLE IV. 
 
 Chronological Notes. 
 
 h. m. s. til. 
 
 Solar month (MensIs Solaris) \ ^^ j^ ^n oo 
 
 consists of [Men-So\artij-by-dou] / 
 Lunar SYNonal month [Synoden-l OQ 1" 44 03 O 
 
 be.ff-f] / 
 
 Lunar PERiodical month [Men- 7 g-, q-, ^3 ^q q^ 
 
 liendoi-p-ot} J 
 
 The cycle of the moon less \ 
 
 (CycIus Lunaris MiNor) than f. oO 01 27 31 55 
 
 19 Julian years [Cyc-Lu-min- { 
 
 ha-doi-ta-U] J 
 
 (This difference arises to a whole 
 
 day, and consequently throws 
 
 the new moons back a whole 
 
 day in 312 years (Annis) [Ann- 
 
 lad]) 
 The tropical or natural solar year 
 
 less than the Julian (Annus 
 
 TKOPicus MINOR JuLiano) eleven 
 
 M-inutes; [Trop-min-juli-ma6] V 00 00 11 00 O 
 
 and consequently the equinoxes 
 
 happen a day sooner in 130 
 
 years [biz] 
 The lunar year (LuNaris Anuus) ") ^^^ ^g ^^ ^^ ^ 
 
 [Lun-^ni/o-hei-mo/c] J
 
 94 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 d h. m p. th. 
 
 TheEpAct [Epacnz-da-b] 10 21 01 00 
 
 The solar year [SoLaris ANnus)|3g. q. ^^ ^^ 
 
 [Sol-an2j«-/-o«] J 
 
 Between the VERNal and Au-") 
 
 Tumnal equinox [Vern-autaAs- > 186 18 30 00 
 
 hfl/c-mir] J 
 
 Between the AuTUMnal and Ver-"^ 
 
 Nal equinox [Autura-Vernio?/:- >17S 11 19 00 
 
 ab-a7i] J 
 
 The METonic period was invented by Meto, in 
 the year before Christ 430, consisting of 19 years 
 [Metjiz-bou^ 
 
 The CALippic period was invented by Calippus, 
 in the year before Christ 330, consisting of 76 years 
 [Ca^^^pitz-ois2 
 
 The Dionysian period was invented by Dionysius 
 Exiguus, Ann. Dom. 527, consisting of 632 years 
 \_Diolep-Ud'\ 
 
 The JuLian period was invented by Joseph Scali- 
 ger, consisting of 7980 years [Jul-scali/j6«A-^] 
 
 The vulgar year of Christ was in the fourth of the 
 indiction, the tenth of the cycle of the sun, the second 
 of the cycle of the moon. 
 
 Indie, erat quarto, decimo Sol, Luna secundo. 
 
 To find the Year of the Julian Period, the Years of 
 the other Cycles being given. 
 
 Multiply the cycle of the Sun into 4845 [Sol in okol] 
 
 tlie cycle of the Moon into 4200 [Lun/eg] 
 
 the iNDiction into 6916 [Indicswas] 
 
 Divide the pRODUct by 7980 [Div-produ/JOuA^] 
 The remainder is the year. 
 
 The Sunday letters which begin every month are 
 frequently known by the two English verses. 
 
 At Dover dwells George Brown, &c. (see p. 182.)
 
 ASTRONOMICA ET CHRONOLOGIC A. 95 
 
 lUit perhaps they may be more readily remembered 
 by the following line, which lays the reader under no 
 necessity of counting the order of the words before 
 he can tell which month they answer to, every month 
 ending with the letter which belongs to tiie first day 
 of it. 
 
 Jrt Fd Mdd Aprlg Maytj June Jixlg Aiic Se/ Oct<i 
 Noveri De/, 
 
 MARch, M\y, JuLy, OC'tober, have NOnes on 
 the 7 day, and the Joes on 15, [Mar-ma-jul-oc 
 = Nop-Ida/] The rest (C^xeri) on the 5 and 13, 
 [Csetl-aQ 
 
 April, .Tuxe, SKptember, and NOvember, have 
 thirty (xRiGiNTa) days [Ap-jun-se-no=trigint] 
 
 Mar-m^-jul-oc = No/j-Id«/, CaetZ-of . Ap-jun-se-no 
 = trigint. 
 
 In a year (Axno) are 365 days, 8765 Hours, 
 .'■»25,9^n MiNutes, 31.556.937 SEConds. 
 An = d'Uaul = Horeipaul = Minlel-non = Secta-lus- 
 
 outui. 
 
 The motion of the firmament, or fixed stars, is 
 ;")0" in a year, or a degree in 72 years. Accord- 
 ing to which rate the motion (called the PLATonic 
 year) is accomplished in 25,920 years. [An-Plato 
 = dunez'^ 
 
 The twelve signs: .\Ries, Tautus, GEmini, CANcer, 
 Leo, ViRgo, LiBra, ScoRpio, SAoittarius, Capri- 
 corn, AauARius, Pisces, 
 
 Ar-ta-ge, Can-leo-vir, Lib-scor-sagi, Capvic-aquar- 
 pis. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Men-So\aily-by-dou, Synoden-be-ff'-t, Men-peric/oi- 
 
 J)-Ot, 
 
 Cyc-hu-m'm-ha-doi-ta-U (\nntad) Trop-rain-juh- 
 mab, (biz.)
 
 96 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Lun-anj/o-hei-mo/i, Epacflz-da-6, S6\-anisii-l-07i, 
 Vern-autaA-.s-ha/c-mi^, Autum-Vernboik-ab-an. 
 
 Metjiz-hou, Caiipilzois, Diolep-lid, Jul-scalipowAri/. 
 Indie, erat quarto, decimo Sol, Luna secundo. 
 Sol In okol, Lun/eg, Indicsnos, Div-produ/joMA:y. 
 Jc ¥d Mad Apr/g^ May6 June Julg Aiic Se/" Oct/i 
 Nov^J De/. 
 
 Mar-md-jul-oc = Nop-Ida/, Cxil-al: Ap-jun-se-no 
 = trigint. 
 
 An =r d\taul = Yioveipaul = Mmlel-non = Secta-lnS' 
 outoi. 
 
 An-Plato = dunez. 
 
 Ar-ta-ge, Can-leo-vir,- Lib-sc6r-sagi, Capric-aquar- 
 pis.
 
 PONDERA, NUMiMI, 
 MENSURiE. 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 The Application of I his Art to Coins, Wdghls, and 
 Mtasiires. 
 
 The beginning of the v/ords is composed of tl'.e 
 initial letters; thus At-ta stands for Axtic TAlent ; 
 Hex for HKbrew T-alent; Ad for A-ttic D-rachra ; 
 AId for ALBxandrian D-rachm ; HtrO for Hebrew 
 talent of gold (Hex standing for IlEbrew T-alent, as 
 before, and O for Or, or Gold) ; KoL for ROman 
 L-ibra, Den for DENarius, Shek for ShekcI, GreF 
 for GnEcian F-oot, HeC for HEbrew C-ubit, RoF,yf/ 
 for ROman F-oot ^Viyiiare, &c. 
 
 The italic endings of the words represent the num- 
 ber of pounds, shillings, and pence, which are sepa- 
 rated from each other by hyphens, or else signified by 
 the Roman letters 1. s. d. The double lines denote 
 equality: thus \t.\—\xag=t-ei-n, signifies that an 
 A-ttic M-ina, which is equal to 100 DRachms, was 
 3 pounds 8 shillings and J) pence. The letters, 
 though separated, are to be pronounced together ; as 
 t-ei-n Icin. The reader is to be reminded here that 
 re signifies ^, ro \, &c. according to the general rule, 
 page 4. But note, that instead of the fraction re, 
 the letter h is sometimes used for naif, as oikbe-k — 
 78 1 2| ic. 7812 pounds 10 shillings. 
 
 K
 
 98 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 Hebrew, Attic, Babylo7iish, Alexandrian, and Roman 
 
 Money '. 
 
 I. 8. d. 
 
 An ATtic TAlent=60 M-inas [At-l „^ ^^ ^ 
 
 iB.:=.uuuz=.ezau-su\ J 
 
 An A-ttic M-ina= 100 DRachms ") 
 
 [AM=drag=^-ei-«] / 0^ 08 9 
 An Hfibrew T-alent = 50 Minas = ^ 
 
 3000 Snekels [HeT=mi/2/=sh«7/i > 450 00 
 
 =fuz-] J 
 
 An HEbrew M-ina = 60 Snekelsl „^ ^„ ^ 
 
 [HeM=sha..=lo«] j 09 00 
 
 A BAbylonian T-alent [BaT = erfr-6e-s] 240 12 6 
 
 A BAbylonian T-alent of Gold TBa- ) „„^_ ^^ ^ 
 
 xoiid/z] I 3850 00 
 
 AnA-ttic T-alent of Gold [AtO=%] 3300 00 
 
 An Htbrew T-alent of Gold [HexO ■> ^oo 00 
 
 An A-ttic D-rachm [AD=dei,ro] 00 00 8| 
 
 An HF.brew D-rachm [HeD=doM] 00 00 9 
 
 A ROman L-ibra = 96 D-enarii7 
 
 [RoL = DOW^ = li] J 
 
 '"A RoMan TAlent = 72 LiBrae = 1 
 
 [R6m-ta.=\ihoid=:das1 j 
 
 An ALexandrian DRAcnm [Al-drach 1 
 
 •=sa-d5] / 
 
 An iTAlic Mina [Ita-mi=l<] 3 00 O 
 
 A ShekcI = 2 BEkas [Shek = B4:dl ^^ ^ 
 
 = si] _ J 
 
 A ROman D-enarius=4 SESterces i ^^ r-i 
 
 [R6D = Seso=doi,re] J 
 
 03 00 
 
 216 00 
 
 01 6 
 
 00 7 
 
 1 See the Preface to Dr. Prideaux's Connection, 
 m Others make a Roman TALent=6000 D-enarii=24 SESler- 
 tiums— 1B71. 10s. [Ta.\=l}auth=s6sdo=laeif-h]
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^. '99 
 
 A Sesterce, ^ of a denarius, sc.~\ 
 
 LLS. (vulso HS.) duo asses cum { «« , o 
 
 semisse [Ses = ua-ii,re] a penny j *' 
 
 three farthings and half a farthing J 
 Sestertium, or 1000 S-esterces ) 7 i^ o 
 
 ''[Satli=p-as-Q f 7 10 J 
 
 Decern sestertiiinr), 10000 Sesterces | _ ^ 
 
 [Sesi7/</i=/jfi-f/-s] f 78 02 
 
 Decies sestertium, or 1,000,000 Ses- 1 
 
 TERces [Sesterrt>n = oiA:6e-/i] f '° " 10 
 
 r" 2 Victoriati [ = Vi(i] 
 \ 4 Sestertii [ = Se/'] 
 
 DENariusfTdM-^ ^ ^«*'^' !^=^^^^ 
 
 DE.Narms (/d.^)- <;^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ [=Libaz] 
 
 I 
 
 '20 SEMbellae [ = Semc/,y] 
 40 TERUNcii [=Terun/i/] 
 Den ((\oi,re) = Virf= Se/'= Obs= Libaz = Semdy = Te- 
 run/y. 
 
 TAe Memorial Lines. 
 
 Atta = MflMz = eznu-su, Am = drag = t-ei-n, Hex 
 
 = mi/y = shi'</j =fuz. 
 Hem = shauz = \ou, BaT = euz-be-s, BarO = teilz, 
 
 AtO = tig, HeTO=pegque. 
 Ad =dej, ro, Heo = do«, RoL=DOMj=li, R6m-ta 
 
 =libotrf-Jos. 
 Al-drach = s«-ds, Ita-mi=l/, Shek = Be(Z=sJ, Rod 
 
 = Seso = doi,rc. 
 Ses = da,fi,re, Salh^=p-as-t, Sesbyth=pei-d-s, Sesterawt 
 
 =:oikbe-h. 
 Den (doi,re)=Vic?=Se/=Obs=Libaz=Semc///— Te- 
 
 run^. 
 
 " Dr. Arbuthnol makes the SESterce a penny three farthings, 
 and three fourths of a farthing; [Ses:=dfl-ft",(ro] according to 
 which a sestertium will be 8L Is. 5d.4 [Satlt=k-a-l-h] Decies 
 SEStertium, or 1,000,000 of sesterces = 80721. 18s. 4d. [Sest- 
 4im=ki/pc-sak.do] 
 Tal = Daiith = S^sdo = \aeip-h, Sath = h-a-Uh, Sesti'.m = kype 
 
 sak-Ao.
 
 lod MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE II. 
 
 Measures of Length. 
 
 The method observed in the following tables is, 
 first, to give the ancient measures, weights, &c. in 
 the proportions which they bear to each other 5 and 
 then the proportion which they bear to those of our 
 own country. To which I subjoin some tables, by 
 which the reader will be enabled to make any cal- 
 culations of this kind with the utmost ease and rea- 
 diness. 
 
 English Measures of Length. 
 
 8 FuRlongs [=FurA-] 
 320 P-oles l^Vidz] 
 
 Fnahsh Mile -J ^^^^ ^^^"^^ [=YRrapauz\ 
 hnfflish MILE _ ^ ^2gQ j,_^g^ j-^ Yudeiz] 
 
 6S560 iNches [^^Inautisy] 
 .I9OO8O B-arley corns [Banzyeiz] 
 
 Mil = Fur/c =: Vidz = Yoxapuuz = Fudeiz = lnautisy= 
 Bunzyeiz. 
 
 i.gi 
 
 F-eet. 
 
 MiLe [=8 furlongs] =: 5280 
 
 FuRlong [=40 poles] = 660 
 
 PoLe [=5| yards] = 16| 
 
 CuBit [=2 spans] = l| 
 
 FAxhom [ = 2 yards] = 6 
 
 Mil=F«J€i2 
 Fur=Fsa«z 
 Pol = Fa*,re 
 Cub = Fa,rfi 
 Fat = Ffl« 
 
 'M'i\ = 'Fudeiz, Fur=FAaMz, Fo\=:Fas,re, Cub = Ffl,/-e, 
 Fat=FflM. 
 
 Grecian Measures of Length. 
 
 »=\ 8( 
 
 (.48( 
 
 8 -ZTil-disc [=St»^] 
 M/a-<«v= ^ 800 '0^y-vtci( l=0^eig'] 
 ,4800 n«5-fj [—niffeigj 
 
 n»; := 4: ASg-tfS =1 ] 6 Acixl-vMi.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^. 101 
 
 "Ztx^i-o* (=:100 'O^yvieci) 
 
 'o^y-vii. ( = 4 n>ix,i'i) 
 
 nti^-v( ( = 2 ZTFi^tiftxi') 
 TlvyMt ( = 2 At'x'*') 
 
 ''n»s (=1. A»^<*) 
 
 2TaJi = nrtu^ & 'Ogy=;nau; n?;(j=Ae/", nvy=AaAque 
 
 nvyaiy:=Aez, 
 TlSi = Axiclas, ^vi^u = AaJ, '0^$ =: Aab, h-i^, = A»x.by, 
 
 A«= A«'x]o. 
 
 no3-i; 
 
 
 4800 
 
 M/A = n<i3/eig. 
 
 600 
 
 £T«'3< = na«g. 
 
 6 
 
 '0^y = Uau. 
 
 '' AlXK-TvXOl 
 
 
 = 24 
 
 n?;»j = Ae/" 
 
 = 20 
 
 nvycfv^Aez 
 
 = 18 
 
 n«y-= A«/i 
 
 = IG 
 
 nK5 = A!«>cla.9 
 
 = 12 
 
 25r<S(«=Aarf 
 
 = 11 
 
 '0^!^=Aab 
 
 = 10 
 
 Ai^-zz-AuKby 
 
 = 4 
 
 Au=AcckIo 
 
 ° CalUd also AvKi;, from whence came A/at/X©', a space of 
 two stadia. 
 
 P The Grecian measures, from which the Romans borrowed 
 theirs, were commonly taken from the members of a human body. 
 AdxiuX.(^. a ringer's breadth; Au^et, a hand's breadth, or four 
 fingers; /iix"!, from the thun')b to the middle finger; 'OfSo'Jaitfsn, 
 the length of the hand, from the upper part to the extremity cf 
 the longest finger ; Tri^afth, the length of the hand extended, 
 between the thumb and the little finger; nif, the foot = 4 
 hands' breadth; nvx";, from the elbo.v to the extremity of the 
 fingers; nuyat, from the tlbow to the second joint of the 
 fingers, or a cubit with the fingers indected; Uuyfih, from the 
 elbow, with the fingers quite clasped; 'O^yuia., from the extremity 
 of one middle finger to the extremity of the other, the arms being 
 extended. 
 
 1 The Grecian foot was also, like the Roman, divided into 12 
 Ouyyiat or inches. 
 
 ■■ Aui^tf, the palm, so called, because gifts are made with the 
 hand : called aLo Aoxf*'i) from Si;^<>|i««(, to receive, AKKivXciixfi 
 Sl TJaXaif^. 
 
 k3
 
 102 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA, 
 
 MiLliare = 
 
 Pes = 
 
 Boman Measures of Length. 
 
 8 STAdia [ = StaA:] 
 1000 P-assus l = VatK] 
 4000 Pal Mi pedes [ = Palmpo</i] 
 5000 P-edes l^VulK] 
 
 4 PALini MiNores r = Pal-minoj 
 12 Usciae [ = Uncad] 
 l6 Digit! [ = Digitas] 
 Mil =3^ StaA: = Yaih = Palmpoi/j. Pes = Pal-mino = 
 Digitas=Uncarf. 
 
 p-edes 
 
 Mii.liare ( = 8 stadia) = 5000 
 SxADium ( = 125 passus) = G25 
 Passus ( = 4 palmipedes) = 5 
 
 DlGITi' 
 
 'CuBitus ( = 1| pes) = 24 
 pALMiPes ( = 5 palmi) = 20 
 
 Mil-rom = P«<ft 
 Stadi = PseZ 
 Pass = Pu 
 
 "Pes ( = 4 palmi) = l6 
 
 "Palmus (=3 unciae) = 4 
 JUNcia = \\ 
 
 Cub = Digit^/ 
 Palra]p = Dez 
 Pes^Das 
 Palm = Do 
 Un = Da,re 
 
 Mil-rom = Pw//<, Stadi = Pje/, Pass=P«: Cub = DigiW; 
 
 Palmip:=De::, 
 Pes=DrtSj Palm=Do. Un-Da,re 
 
 MiLe = 
 
 CuBit = 
 
 Jewish Measures of Length. 
 
 2 SAsbATh-days' journeys [ = Sabatf] 
 10 Sxadia [ = Stoz] 
 4000 Cubits [ = Cubito^/?J 
 
 2 Spans the greater } 
 
 3 Spans the less ^ 
 6 Palms []=Palmaj<]] 
 
 24 Digits C=D!gite/]] 
 
 [=Spane-i] 
 
 * Some divide the Digitus into 4 Grana. 
 
 * Some use Ulna for Cuhitus. Pliny takes them for different 
 measures ; his Ulna answers to the Greek 'O^yvia. 
 
 ° Pes was divided, as the As, into 12 parts; hence Dtxtans 
 = 10 inches, Dodrans =: 9 inches, &c. 
 
 * Called Palmus minor, to distinguish it from a greater, which 
 foofie authors make equal to 12 digits. 
 
 y Called sometimes Pjllex.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR/E. 103 
 
 Cub = Spane-i = Falma« = Digit<'/. Mil = Sabate = St(ir 
 
 =Coth. 
 
 Cubits 
 Eastern MiLe (=10 stadia) 4000 
 SxADium = 400 
 
 ' ScH(RSi\s OF Chebal ■= 80 
 
 ARAbian Polc = 8 
 
 EzEkiel's RekcI, or Kaneh = ()' 
 FATHom = 4 
 
 CuBit, or Ammak = 
 
 ' Si'AN, or /erelk = 
 
 Palm, or Tophuch ■=■ 
 
 Digits 
 
 24 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 Mil = Co//i 
 Stad = Cabito«^ 
 Schcjen = ei2 
 Ara-Pol = /<r 
 Kze-Hee = 9 
 Fath = o 
 
 Cub = Digite/ 
 Span =: Yiad 
 Palm = Do 
 
 Mil = Co//(, 
 
 Stad=Cubitf)o^, Schoen = eir, AraPol = /i, Eze-Ree=s, 
 
 Fath = o.- Span=:DrK/, 
 Cub=-Digite/, Palm = Do ; Para=:mik 
 
 N. B. The PAKAsang is a Persian measure, con- 
 sisting of 30 stadia=a3 Mites [l'ara = mik] 
 
 A day's journey is an uncertain measure, but 
 amongst the Jews was generally reckoned 24 miles. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Mil r=Fnr/(: = Vidz = Yarapauz = Fiideiz — \nauimj =. 
 
 ^/inzyeiz. 
 'M\\ = Ftuleiz, Fur=F,yaH2, Pol = Fas,re, Cub = Fa,re, 
 
 Fat=F««. 
 M('a = 'Ereik = 'O^eig = Ui^feig, U^x> =^ 2T<.9<««e, Ha; 
 
 = A »^ o r= A 5«)tl '/ .V . 
 ST«5« = rT«wo' & '0^y=Tlaii, Tl%-)(,=. i^ef , nvy=AaAque 
 
 nvy«v=:Ae2. 
 11)115:= Aaxlas, 25r<^«=Aad, 'Og^=.Aa6, A/;^J=:A«>lil//, 
 
 AS=:A«'>c1o. 
 Mil = Sta/t = Pa//t = Palmpo//t. Pes = Pal-mino=:Di- 
 
 gitax=Uncad. 
 
 2 Called also PathiL 
 
 > There is likewise another word, GomeJ, which tlie LXX 
 render 'iTiBttfiv.
 
 104 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Mil-rom = ?«</(, Stadi = P*e/, Pass=Pw: Cub=Digite/i 
 
 Palmip= Dez, 
 
 Pes=Das, Palm = Do, Un = Dfl,re 
 
 Cub = Span<?-j=PalmaM = Digite/. Mil = Sabate=Stfl2 
 
 = Colh. 
 
 Mi\ = Coth, 
 
 Stad = Cubitog, Schoen = eJ2, Ara-Pol = /f, Eze-Ree=s, 
 
 Fath = o.- Span = Dafi, 
 Cub = Digite/, Palm=:Do.- Para-mih 
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 The Proportion of the foregoing Measures to Englidt 
 Measures. 
 
 Indies. Df-cimals. 
 
 GREcian D-igit [GreD= ,piilo'] ,7-'>546'875 
 
 ROman D-igit [RoD= ,peldu] ,72525 
 
 "jEwish D-igit [JewD= ,nad'] ,912 
 
 Feet. Decimal?, 
 
 GREcian F-oot [GreF— a, zypduu] 1 ,00729^ 
 
 ROman F-oot [RoF= ,na>ip] ,967 
 
 HEbrew C-ubit [tieC=a,kef] 1 ,824 
 
 GREcian C-ubit [GreC = o,/aznJ/] 1 ,510935 
 
 ROman C-ubit [lioC = h,olzu] 1 ,4505 
 
 Inches. DeciraalF. 
 
 GREcian FOot [Grec-Fo=6e,se/p<] 12 ,0875 
 
 RoMan F-oot [RomF = a6,.y;y/] 11,604 
 
 HEbrew C-ubit [HeC = (/a >eiA-] 21 ,888 
 
 GREcian C-ubit [GreC = 6ei.6i6] 18 ,13125 
 
 ROman C-ubit [RoC=6oi./j/4] 17 ,406 
 
 Eojj. Miles. Decimils. 
 
 •^GREcian M-ile [GreM= ,pautzou?i] ,763099 
 
 ''In reducing the Jewish Measures, I have folJovved Bishop 
 Cumberland, who makes the cubit = 2 1,888 inches. Dr. Arbuth- 
 not thinks it plain that there were two sorts of cubit?, the sacred 
 one and the profane or common one ; the former exceeding the 
 latter by a hand's breadth, or three inches. The profane cubit 
 he makes equal to 17 ,82 inches; the sacred one=:20 ,79 inches. 
 
 *^ Dr. Arbuthnot makes the Grecian mile equal to 805,8^ 
 English paces; which, agreeably to my own method, I have here
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^. 
 
 } 
 
 Eng. Mi'Ifs. Dfcinial*. 
 ,0935871 
 
 RoMan M-ile [RomM= ,nalpan'] 
 HEBrew MiLc [Hcb-mil = a,<ei6yi] 
 (iRFcian Sxadium [(ire-St= ,zoHtleijj'] 
 ROmau Sxadiuvn [Ilo-St= ,bnfos] 
 HEbrew Sxadium [[He-St= ,6i/f] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Gr6D= ,pitlo, noD= ,peldu, JewD=, nod.- RoF 
 
 = ,naup, GreF = a jZijpdoH, 
 RoC = b,olzu, HeC=a,kef, GreC = a,laznil : Grec- 
 
 Fo=ie,2eJpM, 
 RomV=ab-syf: GreM= ,paulz, RomM= ,nalpan, 
 
 Heb-mil=o,/dioj : 
 HeCz^daJccik, RoC = boi-fys, GreC = bei, bib ; I^O'^t 
 
 = ybafos, He-St= ,bili, 
 Gre-St= yzoutleip 
 
 TABLE IV. 
 
 Superficial Measures. 
 
 Sq.F-*ef. Dec. 
 
 435G0 ,00 
 
 10890 ,00 
 
 *272 ,25 
 
 Sq. Yards. 
 
 4840 
 
 Sq. F-eet. Decim. 
 
 ROman Square F-oot [RoF7=Hi/J ,93.5089 
 
 GREcian S7. F-oot [GreVq = a ,zafauts] 1 ,0140365 
 
 HEbrew S^u. C-ubit [HeCq = iMsnois'] 3 ,326976 
 
 Juoerum = R-oods -2. P-oles 18. F-eet 250 ,05 
 
 [Jug=\\e'-Vak-Fely,zu~j 
 nAi&-g()y = P-oles 36. F-eet 245. IUmB =:?{$-¥ dcf] 
 
 English ACre [Ac = sFotkiuz 
 R-ood ( = 40 poles) IR = azkouz'] 
 PoLe [Pol = c/t>ic/,e/J 
 
 ACre = [Ac^YaroA-oz] 
 
 reduced to ,763099 of a mile. Yet, according to hi? own com- 
 putation, which makes 'O^yvik = 6 feet 0,525 inches, or, which 
 is the same, 6,0+375 feet, SraS/oy ( = 100 'O^yviaTj will be 
 604.,375 feet, and M/X/o» (= 8 Iraoia) will be 1835 feet, exactly 
 equal to the number of English feet in a Roman milc=:0,9I57l9 
 of a mile.
 
 106 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 '^Egyptian "a g8-g«=R-oods 3. P-oles 2. F-eet 55^ 
 L"Ag» = Ri-Fe-FMZ,ro] 
 
 Eng. AcTKi. Decirn. 
 
 JuGerum [Jug= ,sakdo] ,618240 
 
 ITA5.^-g»v [nA^= ,ety$t'] ,230632 
 
 Egyptian "Ag»g-« ["Ag8|= ,oist'] ,763768 
 
 Greek Sq. Ft-et. Eng. Sq. F. Decira. 
 
 n/j-V = 10000 = 10146 ,3650 
 
 "Ag»g« I n;i£^goy = 5000 = 5073 ,1825 
 
 Egyptian"AgKg«= 10000 Squ. Cub. = 33269 ,7600 
 
 Rom. Sq. Feet. Sq. F. Decim. 
 
 = Actus minimus 120x40 = 4800= 4488,4272 
 
 Actus Quadratus 120x120 = 14400=13465 ,28l6 
 
 Cliraa 60x60 = 3600= 33QQ ,3204 
 
 Versus 100x100 = 10000= 9350,8900 
 
 ^Jugerum=2 Actus Quad. = 28800 = 26930 ,5632 
 
 Uncia ^ of the Jugerum = 2400= 2244,2136 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Ac = sFotlauz, R=azkouz, Pol=c/oid,e/; Ac=Yar- 
 
 okozque : 
 
 GreFq = d,zafauts, RoFg=nil, HeCq=i,tesnois 
 
 Jug=R^-PflA--Fe/y ,2m; nxi^ =V is - F dol : "A§8=Ri- 
 
 Fe-Ful,ro. 
 Jug= ,sakdo, uxi^= ,etyst, "Ag8g= ,oist 
 
 TABLE V. 
 
 Measures of Capacity. 
 
 English Wine Measure. 
 
 r 2 B-uts [=Be] 
 
 rp _ J 3 Puncheons [=Pu^] 
 
 ^ ^ 4 HOgsheads [=Ho/'] 
 
 V. 6 TiERces [=Tiers] 
 
 <l The Grecian "Ajsoa was \ of ihe nxt^jsv. 
 
 ^ Actus is the length of one furrow, so far as a plough goes 
 before it turns, in length 120 feet. 
 
 f The Jugcriim was divided, like the As, into twelve parts.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^. 107 
 
 f S BARrels [=BarA:] 
 
 I 14 R-undlets [ = RaJ] 
 Tun = ^ 252 G a dons [ = (ia.]dud] 
 
 I 2010' Pints [=?idzas] 
 
 [^58212 Solid lNches[ = InHAv7arf] 
 Tun = Bc=Pu/ = Ho/=Tiers=Bar^=Rfl/=Galc/wrf 
 = ^\dzas=: Inukdad. 
 
 English Corn Measure. 
 
 QuAnter = Iiushels 8 [Quar=BusA-J 
 r 4 PEcks [ = Peco] 
 
 BusHel= < 8 GALlons [i^Gal/ir] 
 i 64 PiNts [ = Pinso] 
 
 Bush = Peco=Gal/t = Pinso : Quar=BusA'. 
 
 Cubic Inches. 
 
 GALLon of W-ine [Gall\y=e<a] 231 
 
 5 GALlon of C-orn [Ga\C = duid ,ro2 272| 
 
 PiNt DKy measure IVin-dr = if , rid'] SA-s-s 
 
 PiNt LIQUID measure [Pin-]iquid=e^ ,pm] 28| 
 
 HoGshead = I ^ll {^-^"il^"^ \=^^^''^ , 
 I 504 Pixts [ = Pin«2o] 
 
 GallW=e/a, Ga\C=doid ,ro, Vm-dx z^if , rid, Vm- 
 
 liquid=re/c ,prei. 
 
 Hog=Galji-PinM'20. 
 
 Grecian Measures of Capacity. 
 
 {12 X-«j [=Xad] 
 
 72 H-e«-«< l = Zo'ut] 
 
 144 K«TyA-«< [ = K<)TvAfl/f] 
 
 {48 X««».<K2s [=X(j«»oA:i 
 
 72 H£r-«< [ = 'Ei?-pe~\ 
 
 144 K«Ti>A-<w [KoTiAfl/] 
 
 S This i5 the common received content of a corn gallon, and 
 according to which the following computations are made ; but 
 strictly, by Act of Parliament, the corn gallon contains but 268 ,8 
 cubic inches. By experiment it appears also, that the standard 
 wine gallon doth conUin but 224 cubic inches. — See Ward's Ma- 
 thematician's Guide, Part I. Chap. 3.
 
 108 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 
 fijs-ns = * 
 
 s 
 
 i 48 Mu 
 C 120 K«; 
 
 2 Ko7vX-«< 
 8 '0\ii-Zx(pcc 
 12 Kii«.^-6« 
 
 [ = KeTyAc] 
 [=rKo;^;X«(/2j 
 
 S£V=K«TyAe=K«;(jXac/~='0|v/:^K6«.'>fceque==Mi(rgofr. 
 
 "MST-gilTSJJ 1. (=12 Xo'??) 
 X?? 1. ( = 12 K«t6a«<) 
 
 X97v-<| d. 
 
 H5S--J15 ( = 12 Kvst^aO 
 Kotv-Aj) ( = 6 Kvst^at) 
 
 KvX'^o^ {^5 Xiiiit«<) 
 Ko7^-» ( = 5 Ko;i^A<«^<«*) 
 Mitzzz'eWoUI, X5i='S.au, M£?(|£4=Hok/, Xori'=:Scf,re. 
 Hsr^Mufgo/f, KeTi(=Mfi/^, '0|i/<o=:Mf/w, K6fl5 = Mo, Ksyj;; 
 = Me. 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 48 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 o 
 
 MiT-'Ei'TOid 
 
 xSi=i'Eau 
 M'i2i/)t=i'Eokl 
 X6iv = 'Ea,re 
 
 K«Tv-Mef 
 '0|i/€ = Mfl?t 
 Kvci=Mo 
 Koy^-Me 
 
 Roman Measures of Capacity. 
 
 20 AjiPHorae 
 40 IJRNae 
 860 Con oil 
 2 Hemince 
 
 4 QuARTARii 
 
 8 AcETAbula 
 12 CyathI 
 48 LiGULffi 
 
 Cul = Annphe2 = Urno2 = Cong6aMt 
 
 Sext = Hemine =: Quartar/" =: AcetaA: = Cyathfceque 
 = LigloA*. 
 
 CuLeus 
 
 SEXTarius 
 
 -I 
 
 S 
 
 =Amphe2] 
 =Urnoz] 
 =-Cor\ghauz] 
 = Hemine] 
 = Quartar/] 
 = Acetafe] 
 = Cyathfce] 
 = LigloZ:] 
 
 h Called also 'A/A^ojsuf, and KaSt;. 
 
 N. B. 1. denotes measures for liquid things, d. measures for dry 
 things, the rest are used as measures for both. .
 
 PONDERA, NUxMMI, MENSUR^. lo9 
 
 SExtarii 
 
 CuLeus 1. (=20 Amphoric) = 
 AMfHora 1. (=: 2 Urna;) = 
 UuNa 1. (=-.4. Congii) := 
 
 CoNGIlIS 1. = 
 
 Mooius d. (=2 Semi- modi i) = 
 
 48 
 
 24 
 
 ()• 
 
 \6 
 
 LiGULSD 
 
 SEXxarius (=2 Hemina;) = 43 
 HEMina (=2 Quartarii) = 24 
 QfAKTarius (=2 Acetabula) = 12 
 AcETABulura (=l^Cyathus)= 6 
 Cyatiius =: 4 
 
 Cul=Sex?jct?<2, Amph = So/t, Urn= 
 
 San, Mod = Srti'. 
 Sext=Ligulo/t, Hemi=Lcf, Quartz=:had, Acetab = 
 
 Lau, Cyath-=Lo. 
 
 Cul=^Sexna?;r 
 
 Aiiipli=So^ 
 
 l]Tn=Se\tef 
 
 Congi=Sau 
 
 Mod=Sas 
 
 Sext=:Ligu]oA: 
 Hemi^Le/" 
 QuaTt=Lad 
 Acetab=:Lau 
 Cyath=Lo 
 Sextef, Congi = 
 
 Jewish Measures of Capacity. 
 
 Bath = 
 
 S 
 
 3 SEAhs 
 
 C) HiNs 
 10 Omeks 
 18 C-abs 
 7'2 Logs 
 gG Caphs 
 330 Gachals 
 
 [ = Sea<] 
 [ = Hiiw] 
 [=:0merfl2] 
 
 [ = Cak] 
 [ = Logpe'\ 
 [ = CaphHfl«] 
 [=Gachak/z] 
 
 Bath = Sea/ =. Hins = (^meraz = Ca^ = Logpe = Caph/ja?/ 
 = Gachal/ir. 
 
 CHOMer or Cor on 
 LExech d. 
 
 Baths or Ephahs 
 
 = JO 
 
 = 5 
 
 Cabs 
 = 18 
 
 = 3 
 
 = 6 
 
 The HiN was = 12 L-ogs=l6 C-aphs 1. [Hin=Lrtd 
 
 =Crts] 
 rAB = 20 G-achalsd. [Cab = Ge=] 
 Ouier or Gomer was a dry njeasure. 
 
 L 
 
 Baxii or EpHah 
 Hin 1. ^ of Seah 
 
 SEAh 
 
 Chom = Rath-Epho: 
 Lct = EphM 
 
 Bath-Eph = CabaA- 
 Hin = Cabj 
 Sea^Cab*
 
 110 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Chom = Bath = Epho~, Let=Eph?^: Bath-Eph = Cabfl^, 
 
 Hin = Cab?, Sea = Cabs. 
 Hin = Laf/=Ct/y. Cab = Gt-;: 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Tun = Be:^Pu/=Ho/=Tier*=iBar^-=Rfl/ = GalcW= 
 
 VulzaH= Inukdad. 
 BusIi=Peco = Gal/i=:Pin*o ; Quar=BusA:; Hog= 
 
 Giihi=^Y'inLizo. 
 GallW=c/f/, Ga\C = dold ,ro, V'm-dr = if ,rul, Vm- 
 
 liquid = e^■ ,jjrei. 
 MiT:=Xdd=Zoid=-KoTvXaff\ Mi^ =.Xoivok =.s.'i?-peque=^ 
 
 KcTvXaff. 
 '~.W=KoTv>^e=Ko^Xadz = 'O^vk = Kvei^beque = M v?-^ok. 
 MiT=Ei?-oid, XSi:='Eaii, MidtfizzzZoid, Xo7v:='Ea,re. 
 
 = Me. 
 
 Cui=Amph<'r = Urncc=:Cong6f/?/;:: 
 
 Sext = Hcmine = Quartai/= AcetaA- = Cyath//eque := 
 
 LigloA:. 
 Cu\ = Sexuav.z, Amph = SoA-j lJrn = Sextpf, Congi = 
 
 SflM, Mod=:SftS. 
 
 Sext=iLiguloA, Hemi = Le/^ QuaYt=^'Lad, Acetab = 
 
 Liati, Cyath=Lo. 
 Bath = Sea<-=Hin.y= Omerrtc = C«/i= Logpe=Caph«o?( 
 
 = Gachal;2z. 
 Chom = Bath-Ephfls, Let=Eph« .• Bath-Eph=CaboA-, 
 
 Hin=CabJ, Sea = Cabs. 
 Hin=Lfl(/=Cas. Cab = Gez. 
 
 TABLE VI. 
 
 Measures of Capacity reduced to English Measures. 
 
 A PiNt DRV = 34 ,0312 1 <- 1 • . , 
 
 » i> ^ „o o^r J- Cubic inches 
 
 A PiNt LIQUID = 28 ,875 J 
 
 F'm-dv =: if ,zibe, Pin-liquid =eA- ,koil.
 
 PON'DERA, XUMMI, MENSUR.E. Ill 
 
 DKY. 
 
 MoDius [Mini i := ha II- 1 >] 
 Ei'Hiili [K\)h^iilj-<i(l] 
 
 SexTARius [Sextur=:rt] 
 C\b [Cub = ,l-c/<] 
 
 LIQUID. 
 
 AMphor.i [Ain=:(//}-az] 
 'Bath [B;ith = .y//-6«] 
 
 SexTariiH [Soxt = a-?/] 
 ' Log [L()SJ=:z-(/o] 
 
 MiS-i{4,y^ [Mi"^ =za-zous'] 
 MoDlUS [>Ii)d=:,e/i/(/] 
 
 Chomer } [Ep'^= '^i/''"''] 
 
 AMPimra [An)ph = oi .(f/jac/] 
 IUtii iBmh =p ,l(iul'\ 
 Coxgiui [Con=: ,/:oj<A/eJi] 
 
 iii--*;? liquitl [H;5"=a ,^>o^] 
 5£-s-»if dry ['E'i = z ,>wlf'] 
 
 I'inu. 
 
 Inches. Decim. 
 
 70 
 
 03 ,501 
 
 16 
 
 07 ,68 
 
 51 
 
 12 ,107 
 
 00 
 
 33 ,158 
 
 01 
 
 00 ,48 
 
 02 
 
 28 ,432 
 
 int9. 
 
 Inches. Decim. 
 
 82 
 
 19 ,626 
 
 57 
 
 10 ,66 
 
 60 
 
 15 ,2 
 
 01 
 
 04 ,283 
 
 01 
 
 05 ,636 
 
 00 
 
 24 ,2735 
 
 
 liushels. Decim. 
 
 
 1 ,09612 
 
 
 ,25352.-> 
 
 
 ,802433 
 
 Gallons. Decim. 
 
 
 10 ,335 
 
 
 7 ,1712 
 
 
 7 ,5658 
 
 
 ,896385 
 
 , 
 
 Pints. Decim. 
 
 
 I ,1483 
 
 
 ,97447 
 
 ' HesiJes the Attic Medimnus, there was a Medimnus Geor- 
 {^inif, equal to (1 Roman Mudii. 
 
 ^ Th'.- Metrites of Syri:i was equal to the Roman Cousins 
 = 7 ,171 piiit^, 
 
 1 The Jivvi^li mea'^iires are here, acconling ti Bishop Cumber- 
 l:inc), from the Rabbins: but Bishop Hooper, from Josephiis, 
 makes the Jw-wish Bath equal to the Attic hlircriTris, and conse- 
 quently the Log equal to the 'S,Wr,s. Dr. Arbuthnot has given 
 u« tables according to both, but seems to nrtt'ir Bishop Hooper's 
 account to the other. 
 
 l2
 
 112 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Tints. Decim. 
 
 Sp-XTarius liquid [^Sext=a ,boulak'] 1 ,19518 
 
 SExxarius dry [Sext = a ,znfei] 1 ,0148 
 
 Cab liquid [Cab = i ,isd} 3 ,36257 
 
 Cab dry [Cal)=e Mp} 2 ,8473 r 
 
 Log [Log=z ,eif] ,840G5 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Pin-dr=if ,zibe, Pin-iiquid = eil;-^oiZ. 
 
 Midtf^v =zoiz-t, MoiVi=bau-p, Eph=w6-ad, 'Ek=z-it, 
 
 Sextar=a, C<\h=d-ek. 
 Bath=sy-bu, M£Tg=eirf-aw, Am = up-az, EW = a-ff 
 
 Se\t=a-u, Log=2-f?o. 
 Epii= ,hy(loli, Mod=,eiiWj M£^=a, zous: He =2 ,noif, 
 
 Cab = e ,k6p(\\xe. 
 Amph=ot ,apad, Bath=p ,laul, MtT^-=az ,tih Ssr 
 
 =.a ,bok, Cab=i ,isd, 
 Stt\t=d ,boulak : Con= ,kousteil : Sext=: a ,zafei. Log 
 
 TABLE VH. 
 
 Weights. 
 
 N.B. L or Li stands for Libra or pound, Oz. for 
 ounce, LiT Pound T-roy, L-aver Pound AvERdupois. 
 A Pound T-roy=12 ounces [LiT = OzadJ 
 /' 3 Draids [ = Dra/i;] 
 ) 24 ScRuples [=rScre/] 
 An Ounce Troy=< ^f, p.enny weights [=Pe2] 
 
 f 480 GRAins [ = Gra%] 
 
 -APoundAverdupois^ / ^^^ S""''''' S"^2^?J 
 
 I 250 DRams [=DreZs] 
 
 Li'T = Ozad, Oz = Drdk=Scref=Pez=zGrafh. Lav= ■ 
 Ozas, ljdv=.Drels. 
 
 ^ According to the proportion laid down by Mr. Greaves, viz. 
 that the averdupois pound is to the troy pound as 175 to 144: in 
 Dr. Arbuthnot's tables it is as 17 to 14, which is a very incon- 
 siderable difference, being but 4|^ grains less in the pound.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR.E. 113 
 
 Gri.in» Troy. 
 
 Pound T-roy [UT — Grupauz) 5760 
 
 Ounce Troy [Oz=o%] 480 
 
 Diiain [Dr=a«z] <>0 
 
 PENny-vveii^ht [Pc'n=grf/] 24. 
 
 Scnuple [Scrvi|i=r/i/] 20 
 
 n Poiuul AVcrdupois [L:iv = oUli] 7000 
 
 Oinice AVerdupois [OzAv=o/o/,/] 437 ,5 
 
 ]:\T=Griii)nuz, Oa=jI(!j, Di=anz, Ven=^Tef, Scrup 
 =(ltj, l.:\\=::nt/n\uti, 
 
 Ol\\=otoi,l 
 
 Ancient U'tii^hts. 
 
 ( 60 M-inas [=Mavz'] 
 Aitic talent = \ (jqqq Daachms \=Vfraiith'] 
 
 ( .'3()()() Snekels [ = Slii//(J 
 HEl)rewtalent=| 60 M-.ui.-hs [=Ma»r] 
 /- -2 HkumIis [^-^Hekc] 
 
 L 20 G-erahs [=(i<'z] 
 AT — M(iuz = YyTunth: HeT = Slu7/j ; tier = pond = 
 M«(/: : Sliek = Beke=Zi|/=Gt2. 
 
 Roman and Grecian leaser Jl'eiglUs. 
 
 Liiiiii — 12 UNciae [Lib=Una(^] 
 
 ?, DuEidse [ = l)iu-l/] 
 ,, . I 4 SiciLici r = Sicilo] 
 
 LNC.a = <: (j^Si-.xiuUo [ = Se.vJ 
 8 DKAchn)i.e [=Dia/:] 
 H Sciui'lula [=Scii))/J 
 6 Onoli [=Ob,s] 
 
 IS Si Liqiite [ = Silu/i-] 
 ^72 Gnanea vel Lentes [=Groi(/] 
 
 Lib =Una(/ 
 
 \jx\ =DueU ^ Sicily = Sw = Dra/f : Dracli=- Script = 
 SiloA:= Obs= Gro/t/. 
 
 DRACnn»a = 
 
 » Mr. Ward tays, that, by a very nice experiment, lie loiuul 
 that one pound avtrdiipi;is is equal to 1 1- ounces 11 per.iiy-\vei,uhlii 
 and 15§ grains troy, which is (JDttDJ grains ; cirteriiiij but halt" a 
 grain in the pound from -Mr. Greaves. Mathciiiu!'i(.aiu'* Cnitu, 
 piri i. chap. 3. 
 
 L 3 
 
 *
 
 114 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 
 
 
 GBAna 'Siroi^ia. 
 
 Li Bra A/rgas [LiV 
 
 )—grasnad] 
 
 egi'i 
 
 UNcia Ovyyicc [Unc = /ois] 
 
 576 
 
 "DRACHMa Aga!;^i(i4^ [Drachm = 02W] 
 
 72 
 
 ScRUPULum r^oi^ftce, [Scrupul = e/] 
 
 24 
 
 •Obolus"oSoA9j 
 
 [Obol = a(/] 
 
 12 
 
 SiLiqua Ki^xricv 
 
 [Sil=:/] 
 
 4 
 
 Ij'\h=grosnad, Unc= 
 
 = lois, Drachm =oid, 
 
 Scrupul=p/', 
 
 Obol=arf, 811=/. 
 
 Divisio Assis. 
 
 
 
 Unc. 
 
 Unc. 
 
 As 
 
 12 
 
 Semis 
 
 6 
 
 DEunx 
 
 11 
 
 QuiNcunx 
 
 5 
 
 DExtans 
 
 10 
 
 TRiens 
 
 4 
 
 DoDians 
 
 9 
 
 QuAdrans 
 
 3 
 
 Bes 
 
 8 
 
 SexTans 
 
 2 
 
 Septunx 
 
 7 
 
 UNcia 
 
 I 
 
 As = diiu-dex — dod-bes — septun-semi — quin-tri-qu;i 
 — sext-unc. 
 
 The Me^norial Lines. 
 
 LiT = Ozar/. Oz = Drd/f=Scre/=Pez=Gra/A-j/. Lav 
 
 1= Oz«5, Ldv=DreZs. 
 LiT = Gi7</3ai{z, Oz-=.okt/, Dr=aw2, Pen=gre/', Scrup 
 
 = c/v, Lav = oj//ique, 
 
 OzAv=o/oi,/ 
 
 At =Mauz=DraHth: HeT = ShiV/i.- HeT-pond = Ma«z.: 
 
 Shek = Beke = Z u/= Gez. 
 
 Lib = Unrt J 
 
 Un = Due\t = Sicilo=Ses = DraA.- Drach = Script = 
 
 SilflA:= iJhs=zGroi:L 
 
 " iV. B. The Romans divided their ounce into 7 denarii as well 
 as 8 drachms; and since they reckoned their denarius equal to 
 the Attic drachm, this will make the Attic weights |- heavier 
 than the correspondent Roman weights. 
 
 ° The "OSaXos was divided into 6 XaX'Koi or ^r'^oli, and the 
 XaXKO; into 7 Airrr-a. or Mimita. ["OS:=XaXs XaXx,^= Aivroi.] 
 
 The 'H/^imSoXov, 'Hfii'S^u;^fioy, Ai^i^ap^^fiov, ■&£. are evident from 
 their nf.mes.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR.E. 115 
 Lil)=gra*7/m/, Unc = /ow, Drachm = ou/, Scrupul = r/, 
 
 oboifcrW, sn=/. 
 
 As = (leu-dex— dod-bes— septun-semi— quin-tri-qua 
 — sext-unc. 
 
 TABLE VIII. 
 
 Ancient Weights reduced to English Troy Weights. 
 
 Troy Grains. Deciin. 
 
 RoMan Ounce Rom-oz=^/i:] 4:58 ,00 
 
 SHFKel [Shek = e/;o«] 2iy ,00 
 
 I'RCJmaii D-rachm [RoD = i(/ ,;j«"1 '•.4 ,7"» 
 
 DEMarius [Den=:sc, loi] CH ,57 
 
 "A-ttic D-rachm [AD=«'i ./] 68 ,4 
 
 lib. oz. p-\v. ST. 
 
 ROmaii L-ibra \\loi. — az-aH'\ 10 19 00 
 
 HKl)re>.v M-aneh [HeM=e-<-oi-^e] 02 03 07 12 
 
 Hebrew T-alent [HeT = /'(.r-yr-«/] 114 00 15 00 
 
 ^Vi.cient Artie M-ina [AtM =</-(/-«] 01 02 05 00 
 
 Ancient Aitic T-alent [AtT=p((-/] 71 03 00 00 
 
 P So Bishop Cumherland, from the Rabbinical accounts. But 
 Bishop Hooper, from Pliilo and Joscphiis, makes it equal to the 
 .fittic Staler, or Tctradrachm = 68 ,4+ 4, or 67 + 4 grains, 
 
 q According to the weipht of the siandard niina of Solon, 
 BUhoi) Hooper suiiposes, that \\•hil^t the momy drachm fell gra- 
 dually from 68 ,4 to 62, 57 grains, the pondcriil drachm con- 
 tinued ^till the saiuc, vhich I have therefore here retained. Vi:. 
 Bernard lavs the middle sort of Attic drachms at 66 grains, 
 which (Table I.) are accordingly xalued at Hf/.^. But the weight 
 of the Attic drachm, under 'the first Roman Emperors, and for 
 some considerable time before, was about 62,37 grains; and 
 upon this drachm, and the equality of it with the Koman dena- 
 rius, most of the computations in classic Authors are founded. 
 
 ' The common Attic mina was supposed equal to 125 Roman 
 ounces. The mina medica was 16 Roman ounces, and exactly 
 the weight of our avcrdupois pound.
 
 116 MEMORIA TECIINICA. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 'RQ\n-oz^=fik, Shek=e6o2/, T\OT>=.iif ,pu, Den=sc ,hi, 
 • Ad =sei ,f. 
 
 Hex = b(if-i/z-al, RoL = az-an, Hcm = e-t-ol-be, AtM 
 = a-d-u, AiT-=pa-t. 
 
 TABLE IX. 
 
 Jewibh and Roman Monei/, according to Bishop 
 Cumberland. 
 
 1. s. .'. 
 HEbvew :\r-ina [He.M— p-a-/] 7 01 0.5 
 
 HEbrew T-alent [HeT = /i(7-rt6-fl;t-/i] 35.3 11 lO^ 
 
 Golden DARick = 12 G-erahs [Dai* ) 1 00 04 
 
 HEbrew T-alent of gold (Or) [He- \_ .,^. ,, q^j^ 
 tO=: iijbil-ba-p-li] i ' ' 
 
 SHF.K-el [>hek = seldo,ro] 02 04|- 
 
 Silver DENarius [Den =:doi-?] 00 07/ 
 
 AssAuium F-arthing and /;alf [A5sar=Fo/j] 
 A QTJADrnnt | of a farthing [Quad = i/o] 
 A ^Iire .\ of a F-arthing [Mit = rjr] 
 
 TliC Memorial Lines. 
 IleM = p-<i'l, Hex = till-ab-az-h, Dar = Gad — la-du,, 
 
 HerO = ;'/'oi/-6rt-/j-/i. 
 Shek=st=-d(>,/o, Den=:doi-/, .Assar=:F.//;, Quad = in>, 
 
 Mit=nF.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR-^i. 117 
 
 Decimal Tables for the more easy Reduclion of ancient 
 Coins, fVeigkts, and Measures. 
 
 Tliose who understand decimal arithmetic will, I 
 hope, excuse me, if, for the sake of such as are un- 
 acquainted therewitli, I lay down two or three obser- 
 vations, in order to make the following tables more 
 generally useful : 
 
 First, that the denominator of every decimal frac- 
 tion is an unit, with as many cyphers as there are 
 places of numbers in the fraction: thus ,6 signifies 
 TT,, 05 signifies t§^. 005 signifies tthmt, &c. 
 
 Secondly, tiiat the nine figures at the left hand of 
 each of the tables may stand either for units, or, by 
 the supposed addition of one, two, three, or more cy- 
 phers, for tens, hundreds, thousands, &c. 
 
 Thirdly, that if the said nine figures are supposed 
 to stand for one, two, three, four, &c, then the deci- 
 mals stand as in the table: if for ten, twenty, thirty, 
 forty, &c. or for one hundred, two hundred, &c. 
 then, for every such supposed addition of a cypher, 
 one figure in the [>lace of decimals is to be added to 
 the place of integers. 
 
 Thus a Jewish cubit is equal to 1 English foot, and 
 824? thousandth parts of a foot. 
 
 
 
 F*;et dpcim. 
 
 1 cubit 
 
 = 
 
 1 ,824 
 
 10 cubits 
 
 = 
 
 18 ,24 
 
 100 cubits 
 
 =1 
 
 IS'2 ,4 
 
 000 cubits 
 
 ^X 
 
 18'24 
 
 If there are not places enough of decimals to an- 
 swer, they must be supplied with cyphers : 
 
 Lib. decira. 
 
 Thus, 1 Attic talent = 50G ,'25 
 
 10 Attic talents = 2002 ,5 
 
 100 Attic talents = 20625 
 
 1000 Attic talents = 20G'i50 &c.
 
 HS 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 But as the common computation in classic authors 
 is by sesterces and drachms, I sJiall exemplify more 
 particularly the foregoing observations in the two 
 tables drawn up for them. 
 
 SESTcrce = Id. 3f. | 
 in decimal fractions 
 of a pound sterling 
 = ,OOS07tl9l667 
 [Sest = zijkypcnasso'i] 
 
 A-ttic D-rachm, or 
 Roman denarius^ 
 
 =7(7. 3/. in deci- 
 mal fractions of a 
 pound sterling 
 
 = ,032291667 
 [Ad = z«/enflS5oi] 
 
 x '^ 
 
 
 s^S4- 
 
 
 
 .= = 1=25 
 
 
 ■= = 3 ■-• » 
 
 S S - c 
 
 
 • 2 = .3 - 2 = = 
 
 
 « ^ 3 =£ ^; ^ 
 
 
 ■= ■!" ? 5 i '^- 5 '^ 1 ^ 
 
 = £82-tt =i| 
 5= ''- ~ s 'i ° s 2 = 
 
 
 c S i 5 -■ ^ -S 
 
 V3 
 
 J- 
 
 .: 5 2 s- .= = .= 3 S = = 
 r t '^ r "? - '^ £ ■'' 'i » 
 
 •^ ^^ 3 >^ - .^ X .,- i ;? i 
 
 g 3 i = 1 J 1 1 s 1 J 
 
 B 
 
 JS03-S «—->..=■ 
 
 ila ■E's.i-slr- 
 
 — 
 
 III IJ II i 1 -5 i. 
 
 — 
 
 2Hl^E22=- 
 
 
 1 
 
 ,00807291667 i 
 
 1 
 
 ,032291667 
 
 
 2 
 
 ,01614583333 
 
 2 
 
 ,06458333 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,02421875000 
 
 3 
 
 ,0 96875000 
 
 
 4 
 
 ,032291 Q^QQl 
 
 4 
 
 ,129166667 
 
 
 5 
 
 ,0 40364583 3 3 
 
 5 
 
 ,161458333 
 
 
 6 
 
 ,04843750000 
 
 6 
 
 ,193750000 
 
 
 7 
 
 ,05651041667 
 
 7 
 
 ,226041667 
 
 
 8 
 
 ,06458333333 
 
 S 
 
 ,2 5 8 3 3 3 3 3 3 
 
 
 9 
 
 ,0 72656 2 5000 < 
 
 9 
 
 ,290625000 
 
 Ac 
 
 cording to the obiervatic 
 
 )ns b 
 
 efore laid down, it 
 
 is 
 
 evi 
 
 dent that 
 
 
 
 1 Sestertium, or 1000 HS. 
 
 2 Sestertia, or 2000 HS. 
 6 Sesterti:i, or 3000 HS. 
 
 Lib. 
 
 Dfeim. 
 
 008 ,07291667 
 016 ,1458333.'; 
 024 ,21875
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^. llf) 
 
 And so doNvn to f) sestertia; the tliree fir.-'t 
 lij^iires of the table being integers, the rest decimals. 
 So, 
 
 Lib. Deiim. 
 
 'Decies Sestertiuni, or 1 Mill. IIS. = 8072 ,i)l667 
 \ides, or 2 Million IIS. = l(H4-5 ,S3333 
 
 'JVicies, or .S Million IIS. = 24218,75 &:c. 
 
 Hence the value of most of the sums mentioned in 
 flassic authors n\:iy be discovered from the tables at 
 fn-st sight i the rest bv the help onlv of addition. 
 'ihus, 
 
 JVIiat is the Falne of the Ccnties Quinquagics HSP 
 
 Lih. DecMin. 
 
 Centies IIS = 80729 ,16'67 
 
 Quinquagies = 40o6'4 ,5833 
 
 Centies Quinquagics = 12I0y3 ,75 
 
 JHiat in the J'aliie ff375 Attic Drachvis:^ 
 300 Drachms = Q ,GS75 
 70 Drachms = '2,2GO\\G67 
 .5 Drachms = ,16'! 45833 
 
 375 Drachms = 12,109/>75 
 
 What is the Value of 51 Myriads (if Drachms!' 
 ;)0 Myriads = 10" 145 ,S3S33 
 1 Myriad = 322 ,9166? 
 
 M Myriads = 16468 ,75 
 
 Note, That the table for drachms or denarii, \\ ill 
 also serve for min;c and for asses, remembering that 
 a denarius is equal to 10 asses, an.i a mina to 100 
 drachms. Thus, 
 
 » With the numeral adverb, Ci-ntcnn M-tl: >. are always un- 
 derstood. ' " *
 
 120 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Lib. Decim. 
 
 .^ris (sc. Assium) Millia X = 1000 \ ooififi? 
 
 denarii j '^'- '~^^^^t 
 
 Mr'is Millia XXV = 2500 denarii = 80 ,72916 
 
 .-Eris Millia LXXV = 7500 denarii = 242,1875 
 
 What has been already said will easily be applied 
 to those which follow : 
 
 t 
 
 Attic drachm 
 
 t 
 
 Attic talent 
 
 u _ 
 
 \tti( 
 
 ; talent 
 
 
 = 8(^.| 
 
 = 206/. 5s. 
 
 = 193/. 15*. 
 
 
 I. decim. 
 
 I, decim. 
 
 /. decim. 
 
 1 
 
 ,034375 
 
 1 
 
 206 ,25 
 
 1 
 
 193 ,75 
 
 o 
 
 ,066750 
 
 2 
 
 412 ,50 
 
 2 
 
 387 ,50 
 
 3 
 
 ,103125 
 
 3 
 
 61 8 ,75 
 
 3 
 
 581 ,25 
 
 4 
 
 ,137500 
 
 4 
 
 825 ,00 
 
 4 
 
 775 ,00 
 
 5 
 
 ,171875 
 
 5 
 
 1031 ,25 
 
 5 
 
 968 ,75 
 
 6 
 
 ,"^^06250 
 
 6 
 
 1237 ,50 
 
 6 
 
 1162 ,50 
 
 7 
 
 ,240625 
 
 7 
 
 1443 ,75 
 
 < 
 
 1356 ,25 
 
 8 
 
 ,275000 
 
 8 
 
 1650 ,00 
 
 8 
 
 1550 ,00 
 
 9 
 
 ,309375 
 
 9 
 
 1856 ,25 
 
 9 
 
 1743 ,75 
 
 
 X Shekel 
 
 * Hebrew talent 
 
 Hcb. tal. fold 
 
 
 = 2i. 7 J. 
 
 = 387/. lO.', 
 
 = 16 tal. .^ilver 
 
 
 deciui. 
 
 /. decim. 
 
 /. 
 
 ! 
 
 ,129166667 
 
 
 1 
 
 387 ,5 
 
 
 1 
 
 6200 
 
 2 
 
 ,258333333 
 
 
 2 
 
 775 ,0 
 
 
 2 
 
 12400 
 
 3 
 
 ,387500000 
 
 
 3 
 
 1162 ,5 
 
 
 3 
 
 1S600 
 
 4 
 
 ,516666666 
 
 
 4 
 
 l:"5() ,0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 24S0O 
 
 5 
 
 ,645833333 
 
 
 5 
 
 19-7 ,5 
 
 
 5 
 
 31000 
 
 6 
 
 ,775000000 
 
 
 6 
 
 2325 ,0 
 
 
 6 
 
 37200 
 
 7 
 
 ,904166666 
 
 
 7 
 
 2712 ,5 
 
 
 7 
 
 43400 
 
 8 
 
 1,033333333 
 
 
 8 
 
 3100 ,0 
 
 
 8 
 
 49600 
 
 9 
 
 1,16250C0C0 
 
 
 9 
 
 3487 ,5 
 
 
 9 
 
 55800 
 
 * According to Dr. Bernrrd. 
 " Accoidingto Dr. Arluihnot. 
 
 ^ The i-hekel is here \ allied equal to 4 Attic drachms, accord- 
 ing to Josephus ,• ard this vaUiaiion Dr. Arbiithr.ot has follo^ved 
 in his Dissertations, though his tables are according to Bp. Cum- 
 berland. The talent = 3000 shekels.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^. 191 
 
 Grecian Digit 
 
 
 Inch decim. 
 
 1 
 
 ,75546875 
 
 o 
 
 1 ,5i0937r.o 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,26640(i25 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,02187500 
 
 5 
 
 3 ,77734375 
 
 a 
 
 4 ,53281250 
 
 7 
 
 5 ,28828125 
 
 8 
 
 6 ,04375000 
 
 9 
 
 6 ,79921875 
 
 Roman Digit 
 
 Jewish Digit 
 
 Inch da-'im. 
 
 Inch decim. 
 
 I 
 
 ,72525 
 
 !i 
 
 ,912 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,4.v050 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,824 
 
 '3 
 
 2 ,17575 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,736- 
 
 4 
 
 2 ,90100 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,64 S 
 
 ' 5 
 
 3 ,62625 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,560 
 
 6 
 
 4 ,35150 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,472 
 
 !7 
 
 5 ,07675 
 
 7 
 
 G ,384 
 
 ' 8 
 
 5 ,80200 
 
 8 
 
 7 ,296 
 
 ',9 
 
 6 ,52725 
 
 9 
 
 8 ,208 
 
 Grecian Foot 
 
 Roman Foot 
 
 Jewish Cubit 
 
 Feet decim. 
 
 Feet decim. 
 
 Feet decim. 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,00729 
 
 I 
 
 ,967 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,824 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,01453 
 
 
 
 1 ,934 
 
 2 
 
 3 ,648 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,02187 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,901 
 
 3 
 
 5 ,472 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,02916 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,868 
 
 4 
 
 7 ,296 
 
 5 
 
 5 ,03645 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,835 1 
 
 5 
 
 9 .120 
 
 6 
 
 6 ,04375 
 
 « 
 
 5 ,802 
 
 6 
 
 11 ,94* 
 
 7 
 
 7 ,05101 
 
 7 
 
 6 ,769 
 
 7 
 
 12 ,768 
 
 8 
 
 8 ,05833 
 
 8 
 
 7 ,736 
 
 8 
 
 14 ,592 
 
 9 
 
 9 ,06062 
 
 9 
 
 8 ,703 
 
 9 
 
 16 ,416 
 
 Roman Mile 
 Mile decim. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 / 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 ,915719 
 
 1 ,831438 
 
 2 ,747157 
 
 3 ,662876 
 
 4 ,578595 
 
 5 ,494314 
 
 6 ,410033 
 
 7 ,325752 
 
 8 ,241471 
 
 Jewish Mile 
 
 Alile decim. 
 \ 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 M 
 
 Roman Sq. Foot 
 Sq.Feet decim. 
 
 1 
 
 ,3817 
 
 1 
 
 ,935089 
 
 2 
 
 ,7634 
 
 2 
 
 1 .870178 
 
 4 
 
 ,1451 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,805267 
 
 5 
 
 ,5268 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,740356 
 
 6 
 
 ,9085 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,675445 
 
 8 
 
 ,2902 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,610534 
 
 9 
 
 ,6719 
 
 \7 
 
 6 ,545623 
 
 11 
 
 ,0536 
 
 1 8 
 
 7 ,480712 
 
 12 
 
 ,4353 
 
 ;» 
 
 8 ,415801
 
 122 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 G 
 
 ecian Sq. Fjot 
 
 
 nx(^j»» 
 
 
 Jugerirrft 
 
 S 
 
 I. Feet dccim. 
 
 Acre decini. 
 
 Acre decinc. 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,0146365 
 
 1 
 
 O ,230632 
 
 1 
 
 ,6182* 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,0292730 
 
 2 
 
 ,461264 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,23648 
 
 S 
 
 3 ,0439095 
 
 3 
 
 ,691896 
 
 3 
 
 1 ,85472 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,0585460 
 
 4 
 
 ,922:-S28 
 
 4 
 
 2 ,47296 
 
 5 
 
 5 ,0731825 
 
 5 
 
 1 ,153160 
 
 5 
 
 3 ,09120 
 
 6 
 
 6 ,0878190 
 
 6 
 
 1 ,383792 
 
 6 
 
 3 ,71944 
 
 i 
 
 7 ,1024555 
 
 7 
 
 I ,614424 
 
 7 
 
 4 ,32768 
 
 8 
 
 8 ,11709'^0 
 
 8 
 
 1 ,845056 
 
 8 
 
 4 ,94592 
 
 9 
 
 9 ,1317285 
 
 9 
 
 2 ,075688 
 
 9 
 
 5 ,56416- 
 
 Egyptian "Ajujae 
 
 
 Sifnt dry 
 
 Sextarius dry 
 
 Acre dfcim. 
 
 Ptn< decim. 
 
 Pint decim. 
 
 1 
 
 ,763768 
 
 I 
 
 ,97-147 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,0148 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,527536 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,94894 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,0296 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,291304 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,92341 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,0444^ 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,055072 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,89788 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,0592 
 
 5 
 
 3 ,818840 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,87235 
 
 5 
 
 5 ,0740 
 
 6 
 
 4 .582608 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,84682 
 
 6 
 
 6 ,0888 
 
 7 
 
 5 ,346376 
 
 
 6 ,82129 
 
 7 
 
 7 ,1036 
 
 8 
 
 6 ,110144 
 
 8 
 
 7 ,79576 
 
 8 
 
 8 ,1184 
 
 9 
 
 6 ,873912 
 
 9 
 
 8 ,77023 
 
 9 
 
 9 ,1332^ 
 
 
 Cab dry 
 
 Medimnus 
 
 
 Modius 
 
 Pi/z/ decim. 
 
 Bushel dccim. 
 
 Bushel decim. 
 
 1 
 
 3 ,84731 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,09612 
 
 1 
 
 ,253525 
 
 
 
 7 ,69462 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,19224 
 
 2 
 
 ,507050 
 
 3 
 
 11 ,54193 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,28836 
 
 3 
 
 ,760575 
 
 4 
 
 15 ,38924 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,38448 
 
 4 
 
 1 ,014100 
 
 5 
 
 19 ,23655 
 
 5 
 
 5 ,48060 
 
 5 
 
 1 ,267625 
 
 6 
 
 23 ,08386 
 
 6 
 
 6 ,57672 
 
 6 
 
 1 ,521150 
 
 7 
 
 26 ,93117 
 
 7 
 
 7 ,67284 
 
 7 
 
 1 ,774675 
 
 8 
 
 30 ,77848 
 
 8 
 
 8 ,76396 
 
 8 
 
 2 ,028200 
 
 9 
 
 34 ,62579 
 
 9 
 
 9 ,86508 
 
 9 
 
 2 ,281725-
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^. 123 
 
 
 Ephah. 
 
 Ser»; liquid 
 
 Sextjrius liquid 
 
 Buthel dccim. 
 
 Pints dccim. 
 
 Pints decim. 
 
 1 
 
 ,802433' 1 
 
 11 
 
 1 ,1483 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,1951b 
 
 •J, 
 
 1 ,6104867 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,2966 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,39036 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,407300 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,4419 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,58554 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,209734 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,5932 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,78072 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,012168 
 
 5 
 
 5 ,7415 
 
 5 
 
 5 ,97590 
 
 l) 
 
 4 ,814601 
 
 6 
 
 6 ,8898 
 
 6 
 
 7 ,17108 
 
 7 
 
 5 ,617035 t 
 
 7 
 
 8 ,0381 
 
 7 
 
 8 ,36626 
 
 U 
 
 6 ,419469 
 
 8 
 
 9 ,1«64 
 
 8 
 
 9 ,56144 
 
 9 
 
 7 ,221902 
 
 9 
 
 10 ,3347 
 
 9 
 
 10 ,75662 
 
 Cab liquid 
 
 Log 
 
 Amphora 
 
 Pints dccim. 
 
 PinU dciim. 
 
 Jlhdt. dccim. 
 
 1 
 
 3 ,36257 
 
 I 
 
 ,84064 . 
 
 1 
 
 ,113821 
 
 *2 
 
 6 ,72514 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,68128 
 
 2 
 
 ,227642 
 
 S 
 
 10 ,08771 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,52192 : 
 
 3 
 
 ,341463 
 
 4 
 
 13 ,45028 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,36256 j 
 
 4 
 
 ,455284 
 
 5 
 
 16 ,81285 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,20320 
 
 5 
 
 ,569105 
 
 G 
 
 20 ,17542 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,04384 
 
 6 
 
 ,682926 
 
 7 
 
 23 ,53799 
 
 7 
 
 5 ,88448 
 
 7 
 
 ,796747 
 
 8 
 
 26 ,90056 
 
 8 
 
 6 ,72512 
 
 8 
 
 ,910568 
 
 9 
 
 30 ,26313 
 
 9 
 
 7 .56576 
 
 9 1 1 ,024389 
 
 Mctretes 
 
 Bath 
 
 Congius* 
 
 if/Kii. deciin. 
 
 H'ldt. dccim. 
 
 Gall, decim. 
 
 \ 
 
 ,16404 
 
 1 
 
 ,114858 
 
 I 
 
 ,896385 
 
 o 
 
 ,32808 
 
 2 
 
 ,229:16 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,792770 
 
 3 
 
 ,49212 
 
 3 
 
 ,344574 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,689155 
 
 4 
 
 ,65616 
 
 4 
 
 .459432 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,5855W 
 
 5 
 
 ,82020 
 
 5 
 
 .574290 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,481925 
 
 <J 
 
 ,98424 
 
 6 
 
 ,689148 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,378310 
 
 7 
 
 1 ,14828 
 
 7 
 
 ,804006 
 
 7 
 
 6 ,274695 
 
 8 
 
 1 ,31232 
 
 8 
 
 ,918864 
 
 8 
 
 7 ,171080 
 
 y 
 
 1 .47636 
 
 9 
 
 1 ,033722 
 
 9 1 8 ,067465 
 
 y The exact fraction is, ,802433|. In the Jewish measures I 
 bive followed Bi-hop Cumberland, The Ephah, according to Jo- 
 s«phus, =1 ,0961 bushel, and the Cab = 3 ,S74 pints; the Cab 
 liquid = 4 ,5933 pints, the Log equal to the Attic Strwf, and the 
 Bath equal to the Metretei-'. 
 
 2 Equal to the Metie'.es of Syria. 
 
 M 2
 
 124 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Attic Drachm 
 = 62 ,57 gr. 
 OS. deci?n. 
 
 1 ,130215 
 
 2 ,260430 
 
 3 ,39064-5 
 
 4 ,520860 
 
 5 ,651075 
 
 6 ,781290 
 
 7 ,911505 
 
 8 1 ,041720 
 
 9 1 ,171935 
 
 Shekel 
 = 219 gr. Troy 
 
 Po. Tioy decim. 
 
 Shekel 
 = 4 Att, Drachms 
 
 oz. decim. 
 
 1 ,52086 
 
 2 1 ,04172 
 
 3 1 ,56258 
 
 4 2 ,08344 
 
 5 2 ,60430 
 
 6 3 ,12516 
 
 7 3 ,64602 
 
 8 4 ,16688 
 
 9 4 ,68774 
 
 Shekel 
 = 4 Att. Drachm 
 jPo. 7Vc2/ decim. 
 
 1 
 
 ,0380208^ 
 
 1 
 
 ,043405 
 
 2 
 
 ,076041 6| 
 
 2 
 
 ,086810 
 
 
 >) 
 
 ,1140625 
 
 3 
 
 ,130215 
 
 4 
 
 ,15208331 
 
 i 4 
 
 ,173620 
 
 5 
 
 ,19010411 
 
 5 
 
 ,217025 
 
 6 
 
 .2281250 
 
 6 
 
 ,260430 
 
 7 
 
 ,:i66l4581 
 
 7 
 
 ,303835 
 
 8 
 
 ,3041 666| 
 
 ! 8 
 
 ,347240 
 
 9 
 
 ,3421875 
 
 9 
 
 ,390645 
 
 Attic Drachm. 
 = 62 ,57 gr, 
 PoundTroy decim. 
 
 ,01085125 
 
 ,02170250 
 
 ,03255375 
 ,04340500 
 ,05425625 
 ,06510750 
 ,07595875 
 ,08681000 
 ,09766125 
 
 Roman Libra. 
 
 Po. Troy decim. 
 
 ,9125 
 
 1 ,8250 
 
 2 ,7375 
 
 3 ,6500 
 
 4 ,5625 
 
 5 ,4750 
 
 6 ,3875 
 
 7 ,3000 
 
 8 ,2125 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 9
 
 MISCELLANEA. 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 The Proportion of the Diameter to the Circumference of a. 
 Circle: the Area of a Circle and Ellipsis : the Surfacr. 
 and Solidity of a Sphere. 
 
 Diameter : PeRiphery : : 7 : 22, [Di : peri : : p : ed'] 
 or : : 113 : 355. or more exactly the DiAmeter 
 : PEKiPnery : : 10.000,000 : 31.414,929. 
 
 Di : peri : : p : ed : : bat : ilu : Dia : priph : : azmil : 
 ta-fal-oudou. 
 
 According to Van Ceiilen, who carried the pro- 
 portion to six and thirty figures, which, in memory 
 of so laborious a work, were engraven upon his 
 tomb at St. Peter's, in Leyden, the diameter : Pe- 
 riphery : : 2 : 
 
 Quintil. Quadr. TiU. fiU Mil. Vi\. 
 
 6,28,3 1 8.530,7 1 7.958,647.692,5'2 8.676,6'55.930,57t). 
 .« ,ektak, u'iz-pap, nuk-sop, sne-lek, aups-sul, ou'iz-lois. 
 
 The Diameter multiplied by 3 ,141 6 gives the 
 PeRiPHery [^Diperi ,bubs dat priph], consequently the 
 periphery divided by 3 ,14l6 trives the diameter. 
 
 The Area of a circle is given by multiplying the 
 SguAre of the D-iameter into ,7854. 
 
 Datnr Area SquaD per ^,pei/o. 
 
 The .\uea likewise is given by multiplying the 
 fourt h part of the Diameter into the Periphery. 
 Ar = rodi + pe] 
 
 M 3
 
 126 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Area of an Ellipsis is given by multiplying 
 the rectangle of the TRANSverse and Coxjugate Dia- 
 nieters into ,7854. 
 
 Area fit tllips. Dia-tran-con duct, in y,peilo. 
 
 The SuRFace of a sphere is given by multiplying the 
 PErlphery into the D-iameter fSurf=pe + DJ 
 
 The SuKFace of a sphere is also given by mul- 
 tiplying the ARta of its largest circle into 4-. 
 
 [Surf=are-f o] 
 
 The SoLidity of a SPHEre is given by multiply- 
 i_ng I of the Radius into the SuRface. [Sol-sphe= 
 
 ri'rad + sur] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Di : peri : : p : ed : : bat : ilu. Dia : priph : : azmil : 
 
 ta-fal-oudou. 
 
 s, ektak, u'iz-pnp, nuk-s6p, sne-lek, aups-sul, ouiz-lom. 
 Diper?,^o6.y dat Priph. datur Arda squan per y,peiio. 
 Area fit Ellips . Dia-tran-con duct, in y,peilo . 
 Ar=,rodi-f-pe. Surf=pe + d, Surf=4re -f o. Sol-sphe 
 
 = ,r»rad -j- sur. 
 
 The Quantity of Vapours raised out of the Sea, estimated 
 by Dr. Halley. 
 
 The MEDiterranean, supposed to be equal to l6'0 
 square DEorees, is computed to yield in vapour, 
 per diem, 5280 MiLlions of T-ons [Med = deg6auz 
 :=lf'kym\\T'\ 
 
 The THAMes is computed to carry down in a 
 day of 24 hours, into the sea, 20.300,000 Tons 
 [Tham= ez igthtoni 
 
 The rivers (FLUvii) which run into the MEDiter- 
 ranean, are computed to carry 1827 000,000 tons, 
 which is little more than l of what is raised in va- 
 pour [Fluv-med=:aA-i^milT] 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 'Med = 0.6gbrivz=leI:ym'i\T. i:haxn=ez-igtht.on. Fluv- 
 
 med = ak^-pau\T. - -
 
 MISCELLANEA. 127 
 
 The Compulations are made thus: 
 
 By experiments it appears, that each SouAre F-oot 
 of the surface of water yields in vapour, per diem, 
 HAlf a wine PiNt [S(iuaK = ha-pin]] 
 
 Each space of four feet square ( = l6 SouAre F-eet) 
 yields a GALlon [aAsquar = gal] 
 
 A MiLe square fi914 Tons [Mils«^/ton] 
 
 A square DEoree (of 69^ English miles) 33.000;00O 
 tons [Deg (misoH) timton'} 
 
 The Mediterranean = square l60 degrees = 
 5280.000,000 tons as above. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 SquaF=ha-pin : rtAsquar = gal : Mil=.s«fl/ion : Deg 
 (miiou) tiinlon. 
 
 The Qnantiltj of Water the Mediterranean receives from 
 the Rivers that fall into it, is estimated thus: 
 
 The most considerable rivers that run into the 
 Meiliterranean are the Ebto, the Rhohc, the Tiber, 
 the PO, the Nite, the Don or Tanais, the DAXube, the 
 NiEsxer, the Nieper or Borysthenes. Each of these 
 is supposed to carry down ten times as much water as 
 the Thames : not that any of them is so great, but «o 
 to allow for the small rivers that run into that sea. 
 Now the water of the Thamcs being computed at 
 about 20.300,000 tons, as above, the nine rivers 
 aforesaid each will amount to 203.000,000; in all, 
 1827.000,000 T-ons. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 1\vAm^ez-i«tln, Eb-llho-Ti-Po, Nil-Don, Dan-Niest- 
 
 Nieper-«A^;)aiilT. 
 
 The Water of the Thames is computed thus: 
 
 It is supposed to run at Kingston bridge, where the 
 tide reaches not, at the rate of two miles an hour, 
 which is 48 miles in 24 hours ; 48 Miles are equal 
 to 48,480 YArds. lMfkz=Yako-feiz], which being 
 multiplied by 300 YArds (the PRotile of water at
 
 15J8 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 KiN'gston bridge, where it is supposed to be 100 
 yards broad and 3 deep) produces 25.344,000 cubic 
 Y-ards of water [Yako-feiz per ig=iY^l-ifotk'], which 
 are equal to 20.300,000 Tons [=eZ'igihton'] 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 "Sl'ifk-zzYakO'feiz (Kin-prig) YsJio-feiz per i^=Ye7'» 
 tfotli = ez-igthton. 
 
 The Velocity of Sound, Light, S^c. 
 
 A cannon bullet (Globus tormento bellico emissuis) 
 in a SECond, nnoves 204 YARds [In-sec Glob-yarczoJ 
 
 Light (Lumen) in a second moves 200,000 Milc? 
 [Lu-mileg/n] 
 
 Sound (Soxus) moves in a second 1142 feet (Pedcs) 
 iSon-ped-moveta^/^] 
 
 A cannon bullet moves a M-ile in 17 HAlf SEconds 
 [Glob-M-a'pha-sec] 
 
 Sound moves a mile in 9 half seconds \. [Son«,roJ 
 
 A cannon bullet would be in moving to the sun 
 (Ad SoLem) 32 years ^. [Ad-sol-glob = an -<e,7-e] 
 
 Sound would be in moving to the sun 17 year* 
 [Sonop] 
 
 The descent of heavy bodies (DEScensus gba- 
 vlum) is 16 F-eet h, or an inch, in a SECond [Des- 
 gravi-sec = Fas,rad] and in more seconds as the 
 squares of those times. 
 
 A Pendulum of 39 inches 2 tenths (Pendulum 
 In/o«,(/) OsciLJates or vibrates SEConds [Oscil-sec- 
 Pendulum-In/oiz-rf] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 In-sec Glob-yarezo, hu-mWegth, Son-ped-movetdi/'f. 
 Glob-M-«pha-sec,Sonn,ro, Ad-sol-glob = an-^e,re,Sonop 
 Des-gravi-sec = Fas,rac/, Oscil-sec-Pendulum-In^a«,(i. 
 
 Tlie Jewish Months. 
 Nisan or A Bib * March 
 
 » (. e. part of March and part of April, and so of the rest.
 
 MISCELLANEA. 
 
 129 
 
 ZiF or J-air 
 
 April 
 
 Sivan 
 
 May 
 
 Thamuz 
 
 June 
 
 Ab 
 
 July 
 
 Elul 
 
 August 
 
 Tizai or ExHEnim 
 
 Septamher 
 
 But. or M-erchesvan 
 
 October 
 
 Chisleu 
 
 A^ovember 
 
 THEbeth 
 
 December 
 
 SHEBeth 
 
 January 
 
 Aoar or Veadar 
 
 i^e6ruary 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Nis-Abimar, Zif-Jap, Siwio, Thiixnjun, Ah^'ul, Elulau^. 
 Tizr-Ethesep, BuI-moc, ChisleuiV, Thede, Shebjan, & 
 Ad/e6. 
 
 The Grecian Months. 
 
 'E¥iurof/,Zxtoi>¥ June 
 
 METArElTy«w» July 
 
 BOHAPofttat Augost 
 
 M A l|«st«T»5(«» iSeptember 
 
 nrANi^iait October 
 
 n02£<^5ii'» A^ot-eniber 
 
 rAMijAti* December 
 
 'AN0EST»g<«i' January 
 
 'EAA(p>i«»x«ii» February 
 
 MOrvvp^fiv March 
 
 ©APTHA^i* Jpril 
 
 2KIPg«(p6g«ik' May 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Hec/u, MetageyuZ, Boedroj^g-, Mai^", PuanO, Vosnov, 
 Gdiudeceiu, \inhesjan, Ela/e6, Mouil/, Thargely^, 
 Skir7nrt. 
 
 Note, That the Athenians began their year from the 
 new moon, whose full was next after the summer sol- 
 stice, which was at first reckoned to be upon the 8th of 
 July, after on the 27th of June. Vide Bevcre^ii 
 Chron. Inslit. lib. i. cap. 12.
 
 130 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Jewish and Christian Mra of the Creation. 
 
 Both Jewish and Christian writers make use of the 
 aera of the creation of the world ; but there is great 
 variety of opinions concerning the number of years 
 between that and the birth of Christ. That which is 
 most generally received is, that the first year of the 
 vulgar Christian aera commences from the day of his 
 circumcision, viz. the first of January, in the year 
 of the world 4004, and of the Julian period 4714. 
 The Jews place the creation of the world later by 
 about 243 years ; and the Greek historians, upon the 
 authority of the Septuagint, sooner by about 1490 or 
 1500 years J so that 
 
 of the ^ /"the 3*62 year of the 
 
 first J y Jewish aera 
 
 year W (r /the 5494 of the GREck 
 
 of the / ° \ Ecclesiastical aera 
 Christian i ithe 5509 of the GREek 
 
 aera y f Civil sera. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Christ=mundo/A/, Jud = ipaud, Grec-Ecc^/on/. 
 Grec-Civil=w/2o«. 
 
 The Days^ of the Month on which the other noted 
 Epochas began. 
 
 The destruction of Troy June 
 
 'The first OLYmpiad June 
 
 The building of ROme Aipril 
 
 * Mra of NABonassar Feb. 
 
 '' For the years, see page 7. 
 
 ' The last day of the Olympic games was uf)on the full mooit 
 immediately after the summer solstice. 
 
 "^ The Naboiiassaiean years, not admitting any intercalary day, 
 began, after every four years, a day sooner, and in 1461 years 
 (hosa) weut back throughout the Avhole Julian year, and begai* 
 on the same day again. 
 
 
 B«f. Christ 
 
 16. 
 
 118S 
 
 19. 
 
 776 
 
 21. 
 
 75S 
 
 S6. 
 
 747
 
 MISCELLANEA. ISl 
 
 Bef (.hrist 
 
 The PHiLippic aera Nou. 12. 324 
 
 .*:ra of Con tracts Oct. 1. 312 
 
 The VicTory at Actiimi Sept. 2. SI 
 
 An. Dom • 
 
 The Dioclesian aera Aug. •29- 2Jf4 
 
 The MAHometan lera Ju\y iG. 622 
 
 The aera of YEzdegird June l6. 632 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Mund = Octoi, Oly-jan, Phil-narf, Nab-fe's (bosa) 
 
 Ro-pdfl. 
 Yez-Troy-jo*, Maho-la«, Dio-gen, Vict-Ac/a-se, 
 
 Con-ta. 
 
 The specijic Gravities of some Metals, and other Bodies*. 
 
 Ounces Troy, dechn 
 
 ^Fine gold [AuT=az,itm(d] = 10 ,359273 
 Fine silver [Arg = !,ei/] = r> ,850035 
 
 Ounces Averd. dedm. 
 
 Lead [P\\imb=s,lutkul] = 6 ,553855 
 
 Common iron [Fer=/,of/e«] = 4 ,422979 
 
 Fine marble [MaT=b,laukk} = 1 ,5688.\9 
 
 Common glass [Vitru= 6, onjz] = 1 ,493037 
 
 Com. clear water [Aqua=6,/oi/fio«p]= 1 ,578697 
 Sound dry oak [Robo=/jj7aMn] = ,536569 
 
 ,Oil Olive [0\-0\e=lekluz-\ = ,528350 
 
 .\ur=:az,iloud : Arg=t,eil. P\um=s,lutkul: Fer = 
 
 f,oden: Mar=^b,laukk. 
 Viiru = 6 ,owJ2 : Aqua=6,ZoiAs .• Roho=: lislaun : 01- 
 0\e=kktuz. 
 
 13 
 
 Numerus Dignitatum, &;c. Tempore Camdeni. 
 
 f Sunt in Anglia DECANatus 26, ARCHidiacona- 
 tus 60, Dignitates & PR.BBendee 544, Ecclesiae- 
 
 * See Ward's Mathematician'a Guide, part i. chap. 10. 
 ^ The beginning of the technical words is from the Latin word 
 tor each. 
 
 S Camdeni Britannia, edit. Jaas. p, 67.
 
 132 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 PAROCHiales p^^S* e quibus 3845 sunt AppRopriatae. 
 In libro tamen Thouiae Wolssei Cardinalis descripto 
 1520, per comitatus nunierantur ecdesijE 9407. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Sunt Decanes, Archclawz, Praeb/o/, Parochoudet/, 
 AppriA/w. 
 
 The Temple of the eight Winds, vientioned in 
 Dr. Potter's ArchcEolosia. 
 
 Ey^®- 
 
 Eurus 
 
 S-outh E-ast. 
 
 ATlnXKurni 
 
 Subsolanus 
 
 E-ast. 
 
 KeiMtxf 
 
 C^cias 
 
 N-orth E-ast. 
 
 Be^Stftf 
 
 BoReas 
 
 ^-orth. 
 
 'EKl^o* 
 
 CORUS 
 
 N-orth W-est. 
 
 Zi<pv^(^ 
 
 Occidens 
 
 W-est. 
 
 Nor^ 
 
 NoTllS 
 
 S-outh. 
 
 Ai^i 
 
 Arricus 
 
 S-outh West. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 Caeci=NE, Sy.«-Cor=NoW, Eu = se, A-Af=SoW., 
 B6r=N, 'A7c=E, NotS, Z=Ow. 
 
 According to Aldus Gellius, the Winds are thus 
 
 Septentrio 
 
 Eurus 
 
 Auster 
 
 Favonius 
 
 Boreas 
 
 Vulturnus 
 
 Caurus 
 
 Africus 
 
 distinguished. 
 'A-rx^K-rlxi 
 Subsolanus 
 Notus 
 Zephyrus 
 Aquilo 
 Euronotus 
 A^yirh? 
 Libs 
 
 North. 
 East. 
 South. 
 West. 
 
 North East. 
 South East. 
 North West. 
 South West. 
 
 Roman Militia. 
 
 A Legioo = 10 cohorts. 
 
 A CoHort = S MANipuli. 
 
 A ManipuIus = ^ ORdines. 
 
 A TuRMa = 3 DficuRiof.
 
 MrSCELLANEA. 1S3 
 
 10. T-urniae were the Justus crpiitaius, or horse 
 belonging to a LEgion. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Legi = codz, Coho = mau^ Manip = oul, Turm — 
 dccuri, T"r-le. 
 
 Roman Law. 
 
 Primus fundus Jurisprudential Ron)anjc, LEGum 
 KEoiarum f ragmen ta, ((ju;e a Sexto PAPirio olim 
 in unum corpus coUecta fuerant) sc. trium Regum 
 ROmuli, Numae et SEiivii Tullii 3 secundus, leges 
 12 TABULarum ; tertius, EDictuiu PEiiPetuum quod 
 (ADRiani Imp. Authoritate) a SALvio Jutiano condi- 
 tum atque in titulos digcstuni. 
 
 Codex Justinianus conipositus ex codicibus Gre- 
 goriano, Hermogeniano atque Theodosiano, novel- 
 lisque post eos positis constitutionibus. 
 
 GrREGorianus et HERMogenianus nominantur ah 
 authore. Prior codex ab A-driano ad VALerium 
 latas leges continebat, secundus a CtAudio ad Dio- 
 cletianum 5 TiiEodosianus leges CoNSxantini ad 
 TiiEodosium. Novellae a TnEodosii temporibus ad 
 JuSTiNianum. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Leg-reg (Pap) Ro-nu-serv : Tabulad: Ed-perp 
 
 (Adri) Salv-Jul. 
 Greg = A-Val Herm = Clau-Di : Theo = Const-The : 
 
 Nov=Theo-Justin, 
 
 The first Codc of Justinian was published anno 
 529, the Dioests anno 631, the iNsxitute anno 533, 
 the SECond COde anno 534, the NoveHs from the 
 year 535 to 558. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 Cod-pri/<?n : D'lglib : InstZi^: Co-selif: f^ovelil-htk.
 
 134 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Bishops*^ who refused their assent to 
 the 'OpcoiSTt6v. 
 
 Euseblus, bishop of Nicomedia. 
 THEOGnis, bishop of Nice. 
 MarIs, bishop of CHALcedon. 
 THEonas, bishop of MARMARica. 
 SEcundus, bishop of ProLemais. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Eu-Nico, Theog-Ni, Mar-Chai, Sec-Ptol, Theo- 
 Marmar. 
 
 The ten VBK%ecutions under 
 
 NEro, DOmitian, NERva, ANxoninus Pius, 
 SEverus, MAxiinin, Dncius, VALerian, AuRElian, 
 DiocLEsian. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Pers = Ne-Do-Nerv-Ant-Pi-Sev-Max-De-Val-Aure- 
 Diocles. 
 
 The Electors of Germany 
 Were the Archbishops of Mentz, TRiers, and 
 cologne, Elector Palatine of the RniNe, the King 
 of BoHEmia, the Electors of BAvaria, SAXony, 
 BaANDEsbiire;: the Elector of Hanover was ADcled, 
 Anno Dom. I693. ] 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 Men-Trl-Co-Rhin-Bohe-Bav-Sax-Branden : Hanover 
 ad sout. 
 
 The Quinquarticular Controversy , concerning 
 
 1. PuEDEStination. 2. Free-will (LiBERum 
 Arbitrium). 3. The force of Divine Assistance 
 
 h Tairriy <r^v w/V/v rptetKoffioi fiiv ■sfgl; rts; ^ikbcokIu, tyvarat n 
 jteil 'ii'SB^av' xai us <ffiir)v o Eua's*/(^, o/u.oipuir,(ravlis y-cci Bfudo^^ffttilis , 
 
 STiXaiof/Avoi. EuffiSi<^ Ntxof^i^iia;, ^c. Socratis Historia Ecclesi- 
 astica, lib, i. cap. 8.
 
 MISCELLANEA. 13r> 
 
 (AuxiLium). 4 PERseverance. 5. The extent 
 REoemption. 
 
 The Calvinian doctrine upon these points, banded 
 from Geneva by the English refugees, and pro])a- 
 gatcd by C.ARTwright in the Margaret professor's 
 chair at Cambridge, was, at a consultation of several 
 {)relate3 and divines at Lambeth, digested into nine 
 articles, commonly called the L.vMiielh Auricles, and 
 agreed upon N-ov. 10, 1595, [Naz-aloul,] but, by 
 order of Queen Elizabeth, were immediately recalled 
 and suppressed. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Lamb-Art = Cart-^az-aloul : Predc-s-Liber-Auxili- 
 Pers-Red. 
 
 The seven Precepts (SEPxem PR.ECEPxa) of the sons of 
 Noah are recorded by the Jewish Doctors under the 
 following Titles: 
 
 I. To worship the true God, [CuLtus divimcs.l 
 IL To renounce looLatry. 
 in. To commit no murder, [Cxoes.] 
 
 IV. Not to be defiled with fornication, &c. 
 [Sxuprum.] 
 
 V. To avoid all rapine, theft, &c, [FuRTum.] 
 VI. To administer justice, [^Jusxixia.] 
 
 VII. Not to cat the flesh with the blood, [San- 
 guis.] 
 
 Such Gentiles as were admitted to the worship of 
 the God of Israel, and the hope of a future life, but 
 were not circumcised, nor yet conformed to the Mo- 
 saical rites, being only obliged to the observation of 
 the foregoing precepts, were called proselytes of the 
 gate, in opposition to the proselytes of righteousness, 
 or of the covenant, who differed nothing from the 
 Jews, but that they Avere of Gentile race. See Lewis's 
 Hebrew Antiquities. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 Sept-Praicept = Cul-Idol-Ca;d-Stup-Furt-Justiti-San- 
 
 guis.
 
 1S6 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Misnah, Gemarah, Talmud. 
 
 The MiSNAh in 6 B-ooks [Misna-Bs] contained 
 63 Taacts [Traut'\ into which the traditions or 
 oral law of the Jews were methodically digested 
 by Rabbi Judah HAKkADOsh in the time of An- 
 loninus P-ius [Hakad-AnP]. As soon as it was pub- 
 lished, it became the subject of the study of all 
 their learned men, and the chiefest of them, both 
 in Judsea and Babylonia, employed themselves to 
 iTiake comments upon it ; and these, with the Mis- 
 nah, make up both their Talmuds, i. e. the Jerusa- 
 lem Talmud and the Babylonish Talmud. These 
 comoients are called the GEMArah or comjilement, 
 the Misnah the text j both together the TALmud 
 [Tal = Mis-Gema]. The jERusalem TALmud was 
 completed about A.D. SOO [Tal-Jerig]. The B-aby- 
 lonish TALmud about 500, or in the beginning of the 
 sixth century [Tal-Bwg]. This latter is only in 
 esteem among the Jews.. See Prideaux's Connection, 
 p. 328. . . 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Misna-B5-TraM^Hakad-AnP : Tal = Mis-Gema : 
 Tal-jeng"; Tal-Bwg. 
 
 Characters Arithmetici Graeci et Hebraici. 
 
 Op-zrei bou ^u-s-e-ri vf-<pu-^av, -^oi-u^ei <rxvnu. 
 
 yp-Dci Um pa-1e-'sDl nf-yi-CJau \ok[ue »]'-i you. 
 
 The decads and hundreds will be easily distin- 
 guished from each other, and therefore only the 
 first figure is added, bi sc. b = 3, i. e. 30; "le sc. 
 n^e, i. e. 200. Pronounce bou, kopou, rarow Sanpow, 
 n/Thaiif, ^ow tsado«.
 
 MISCELLANEA. 
 
 137 
 
 The Ages of Chrixliayiity, as distingitished hij Dr. Cav^, 
 what was most remarkable in each Centuri). 
 
 according lu 
 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 Cent. 
 
 L 
 
 II. 
 
 III. 
 
 IV. 
 
 V. 
 
 VL 
 
 VII. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 IX. 
 
 X. 
 
 XI. 
 
 XII. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 XV. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 .Siccuhmi 
 
 SiL'culum 
 
 Sieculum 
 
 Sieculum 
 
 Sicculum 
 
 Sceculiun 
 
 Saeculuni 
 
 Soeculum 
 
 Speculum 
 
 Sseculum 
 
 Svcculuni 
 
 Sicculum 
 
 Sicculum 
 
 Saeculum 
 
 Sasculum 
 
 Saeculum 
 
 Ai'ostolicum 
 
 G-nosticum 
 
 Novatianum 
 
 ARianum 
 
 Ni.sTorianum 
 
 Euxychicum 
 
 MoNOTneliticum 
 
 Eiconiclasticuni 
 
 PaoTianum 
 
 OBScurum 
 
 HiLclebrandinum 
 
 WAldense 
 
 Scnolasticum 
 
 WicKlevianum 
 
 Svnodale 
 
 R-eformatum. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Ap-G-Nov Ari-Nest Eut-Monoth Eic-Phot-Ob Hi!- 
 Wa-Scho Wick-Sy-R. 
 
 The Division of the Roman Empire out of the Book called 
 Notitia Imperii, said to be written about the Time of 
 Arcadius and llonorins. 
 
 The whole empire was divided into 13 Diocese?, 
 under 4 PR.Efccti Prjctorio, and about 120 PROVJnces 
 contained in them. [Prae/'=di6i=prfui2.] 
 
 1. The Prcefectus Prcetorio Onientis, and under 
 him five dioceses, viz. the ORiental, E-gyptian. 
 As-iatic, POntic, and Taracian dioceses. [Or = 
 E-As-Po-Th.] 
 
 2. The Frafectus Pra:torio of ItLyricum, ami 
 
 N 3
 
 1 38 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 under him two dioceses, viz. MAcedonia and D-acIa. 
 [Ill=Ma.D.] 
 
 3. The Prcefectus PrcBlorio of Iraly, and under 
 him three dioceses, viz. Ixaly, iLlyricura, and AFrica. 
 [It = It-Il-Af.] 
 
 4. The PrcefecUis Prcetorio G-alliarum, and under 
 liim three dioceses, viz. Hispania, GALLia, and B-ri- 
 tannia. [G=His-Ga-B.] 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 Prxf= Dibi = Pcadz: 111 = Ma-D : Or = E-As-Po- 
 Th: It = It-Il-Af: G=His-Ga-B. 
 
 The Dimensions of the Ark and Temple. 
 
 The length (LOngitudo) of the Ark 300 CcEits. 
 [Ark-lo-cubig.] The Baeadth 50 cubits. The height 
 (ALtitudo) 30 cubits. [Brus-AHz.] 
 
 The length of the TsMple which K. Solomon built 
 for the Lord was 60 Cubits, the Bneadth there- 
 of 20 cubits, and the height thereof SO cubits. 
 J Kings vi. 2. [Tem-L6ns7/-Bre2;-Al/j/.] The length 
 of the Poach 20 cubits, the height thereof 120 
 cubits. 2 Chron. iii. 4. [Porez-iez.] 
 
 Ark-Lo-cubio'-Brw2-Aliz, Tem-honsy-Brez-Alty, 
 Forez-bez. 
 
 Computation of the Cost, Vessels, Vestments, S^c. of 
 Solomon's Temple. 
 
 By Villalpandus's computation of the number of 
 TALents of gold, silver, and brass, laid out upon 
 the TzMple, the sum amounts to 6904.822,500/. 
 sterling. [Tal-tem=soM^o-^ec/-«g.] And the jewels 
 are reckoned to exceed this sura. 
 
 Vessels of gold (V'Asa Aurea) consecrated to the 
 use of the temple, are reckoned by Josephus 140,000, 
 [Vas-aurea6oj</i,] which, according to Capel's reduc- 
 tion of the tables contained in them, amounts to 
 545.296,^203 pounds sterling, llol-etidu-dyt.']
 
 MISCELLANEA. tB9 
 
 The vessels of silver (VAsa ARgentea) 1. 340,000 
 [yas-iirutozth] are computed at £439-344,000, \Jin- 
 tofth.] 
 
 Priests* vestments of silk (VESxes SERicae) 10000, 
 [Vest-serica2</i,] 
 
 P-urple vestments for singers 2.000,000, [?em.] 
 Tuumpets 200,000, [Tregth.] Other musical In- 
 STRuments 40.000, [Instroz.] 
 
 Besides these charges, there was that of the other 
 materials, and of 10,000 njcn per month in Le- 
 banon to hew down timber (SvLviciDse) [Sylvi- 
 cidoz.] To carry burthens (Vp-CTores) 70,000, 
 [Vectoiz] To hew stones (LAPicidinse) 80,000, 
 [Lapi^^], and 3300 overseers (Episc-opi) [Epis- 
 co[)/J^], who were all employed for 7 years (AnnIs 
 SEPxem), to whom, besides their wages and dief, 
 Solomon gave a free gift 6.733,971 pounds (DoNum 
 SoLOMonis) [s-paut-noip']. The treasure left by David 
 towards carrying on this work (reliquit D^vid) 
 911.416,207. [uah-ods-dtjp.] 
 
 N. B. /// is left out, as Sylvici(la~ for Sylvicl- 
 i]aztfi, &c. it being impossible to mistake 10,000 
 for 10. 
 
 The Memorial Lilies, 
 
 Tal-tem ■=. souzo-ked-ug : Yns-aureab6zth=.lul-endu- 
 
 dyt. 
 Vas-iiratozih =:Jin-lofth : Treglh: Instroz.- Vest- 
 
 sericaz; Vem. 
 An-sept Silvicida^, Lapi/cy, Vectoi;:, Episcopijo-. 
 Don So\omo-s-paut-noij} : reliquit Dav-nab-ous-dijp. 
 
 The number of those that returned (Renuces) 
 from the captivity were 42,3G0 [Redu/e-/a«;:] besides 
 PROSELytes 7337. [Proseloiii/j,] 
 
 The particular sums in EZra's CAXulogue amount 
 to 29,828, ICAi-czdou-kek.^ 
 
 The particular sums in NEHEmiah's Cvxalogue 
 31,031. [Cat-nehe<a2i/;.] IIow these accounts are re- 
 conciled, see the Index to the Bible.
 
 ]40 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Redu/e-/a»2-Proseloi/?p: Qai-^zdou-kek, Cat-nehe- 
 
 tuzlb. 
 
 Tlie SiLver of them that were numbered of the 
 CoNgregations was a hundred T.iLents and a thousand 
 seven hundred and threescore and fifteen Snekels after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary, a BfiKah for every man, 
 that is, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary, 
 for every one that went to be numbered, from twenty 
 years old and upwards, for six hundred thousand and 
 three thousand and five hundred and fifty men. Exod. 
 xxviii. 25, 26. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Sil=Con=Talg-Shdkapoi/, Bek-s?/<-?M2=Shekelizoppw. 
 
 Difference of Talents. 
 
 Attic minas. Att. drachms- 
 
 A SvRian T A Lent contained 15 1500 
 
 A PxoLEMaic talent 20 2000 
 
 An EuBoic talent 60 6000 
 
 An ALEXANdrian talent 120 12000 
 
 An Axxiochian talent 60 6000 
 
 A larger Axric talent 80 8000 
 
 A BABYLonish talent 70 7000 
 
 An ^GiNean talent 100 10000 
 
 A RnoDian talent 100 10000 
 
 A TYRian talent 80 8000 
 
 An ^GYPxian talent 80 8000 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Tal-Syr=MaZ; Ptolem = ez.- Eub = oM2: Alexan = 
 
 hez & Ant=awz. 
 
 Att-Maj = ei3;: Babyl=o;2: iEgin = flg; Rh = crg : 
 
 Ty r-^gy pt = eiz. 
 
 I shall conclude with two lines, just to shew how 
 
 * According to some, the Rhodian talent contained but 4300 
 Attic drachms, and the Euboic but 4000. Vide Brcievuod de 
 Ponderibui et Pretiis, cap. 9.
 
 MISCELLANEA. Ul 
 
 by this method may be remembered the year and 
 chapter of any particuhir statute. Those to wlioin a 
 hint of this nature may perhaps be thought us-jful, are 
 best capable of applying and improving it as they shall 
 see occasion. 
 
 An Act for prevention of Frauds and Perjuries 
 29 Carol. II. c. 3. [Fraud-Carolen-fJ. 
 
 An Act against abuses in presentation to benefices 
 (SiMony) 31 ElIz. c. 6. [^\m-E\ilj-s] . 
 
 The Bill for first fruits (PKiMiTiae) 26 H-en. VIII. 
 c. 3. [JVimit-He*-/J. 
 
 An Act for the dissolution of the MoNASxeries. 
 The lesser 27 H. VIII. c. 28. 1 [Monast-He/j-eZr. 
 Thegreater31 H. VIII. c. 11. J ib-ba']. 
 
 The Mttnorial Line. 
 
 Fraud -Carokn-/: Sim-EUt-5; Primit-Hei-<; Monast- 
 Hep-ek-ib-ba. 
 
 To remember the several statutes relating to the 
 same subject must needs be more difficult, as there is 
 but one leading syllable for the whole line; but may 
 be done in the following manner : 
 
 Some of the principal acts which relate to the poor 
 (PAUPeres) are 43 ELiz c. 2. 13, 14 Car. II. c. 12. 
 3, 4 William and M-arv, c. U. 8, 9 WilI. III. 
 c. 30. 9, 10 WilL III. c/ll. 12ANn. 0.18. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Paup-Elo<,e, Caro^ad, VVi-M/-ei6, W\]k,iz.n,ab. An- 
 ad-bei.
 
 LOWE\S MNEMONICS. 
 
 Dr. watts, in his Essay on the Improvement of 
 the Mind, near the conclusion of the 17th chapter, 
 where he more especially treats of Improving the 
 Memory, makes the following observation : 
 
 " Dr. Grey, in his book called Menioria Technica, 
 " has exchanged the figures 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 0, 
 " for some consonants, b, d, t, f, 1, s, p, k, n, z, and 
 " the vowels a, e, i, o, u, y, with several diphthongs, 
 " and thereby formed words that denote numbers, 
 " which may be more easily remembered: and Mr. 
 " Lowe has improved Dr. Grey's scheme in a small 
 " pamphlet called Mnemonics Delineated, whereby 
 " in a few leaves he has comprised almost an infinity 
 "of things in science and common life, and reduced 
 " them to a sort of measure like Latin verse." 
 
 Under sanction of the great authority above quoted, 
 the publisher of the present edition has annexed Mr. 
 Lowe's tract, which the author originally intended 
 both as a supplement to and an improvement of Dr. 
 Grey's method; accordingly asserting in his adver- 
 tisement, that " most of the articles are what per- 
 " haps did not occur to Dr. Grey ; and the rest are 
 " reformed to good purpose, particularly those of 
 " Weights, Coins, and Measures, of which 1 have 
 " given a full account in less than eight pages, 
 " Avhereas the Doctor's, though very defective, 
 '' amounts to twenty-eight." 
 
 The two schemes are now before the reader, to 
 use whichever seems bestj and though Mr. Lowe's is 
 in some instances little more than a repetition of Dr. 
 Grey's plan, yet it has been thought adviseable to
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 143 
 
 reprint the whole at full length, and even to follow 
 his peculiar mode of spelling, as most consistent with 
 brevity. It may also be necessary to premise, that 
 Mr. Lowe's astronomical calculations are according 
 to the old style, and his geographical divisions are as 
 they existed in the year 17.'57, tlie time when his 
 pamphlet was first published ; which disagreement 
 with the present period it is hoped the industry and 
 sagacity of the learner can easily rectify, by com- 
 posing new technical words, which may be more 
 easily remembered than those formed by another; 
 these works being originally designed more as speci- 
 mens of what might be done by attention, than as 
 complete sets of tables in the various branches of learn- 
 ing and science. 
 
 THE KEY. 
 
 Directions for the better learning to remember Figures or 
 Numbers expressed by Letters. 
 
 a e i o u au oi ei ou y 
 12345 6 7S90 
 bdtflspknz 
 g 100. th 1,000. m. 1.000,000. 
 r denotes fractions, as follows: ,ro ^: ,iro 5: 
 d.eri 21: ,rag ,01. 
 
 ARITHMETIC 
 
 Arithmetical Characters. 
 
 -f and : —less: x multiplied-in^o; -^ divided- 
 by : •= is, gives.
 
 144. 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 The Divlaion nf the old Roman AS, viz. any Integer, 
 or Whole.* ■ " ^ 
 
 Uncia. Sext. 
 
 Qua. Triehs. Quinc. Sera. Sept. Bes. 
 Dodra. Dext. Deu. 
 
 AS, parts 
 
 12 
 
 Semissis 
 
 6 
 
 Deunx 
 
 11 
 
 Quincunx 
 
 5 
 
 Dextana 
 
 10 
 
 Triens 
 
 4 
 
 Dodrans 
 
 9 
 
 Quadrans 
 
 3 
 
 Bessis 
 
 8 
 
 Sextans 
 
 2 
 
 Septunx 
 
 7 
 
 Unci A 
 
 1 
 
 1 E. 
 
 2 H 
 S G, 
 4 R. 
 
 -J- .S 
 
 t I 
 
 COINS. 
 
 Coins reduced to Farthings. 
 
 ]' Sh-o^. Cr-e^.] N-ic/s. Ange-o/fz. M-avfy. 
 
 Gu'i-hzyk. Car-bazo. Jac-beg. 
 . Ger-J] Be-Ti. Sh-abz. *Ma.n-sups. iTsii-ukiih 
 feil] Sh-aple. Tn\-um dusth. 
 Jje-p-, far) tau. DichaUa, pre/. 6h-u,rau]*Dr-ib. 
 
 j^Siater-ado. 
 T,oipurath. §As-/,raz] Ses-p,irf. V-al,rt. 
 Den-i6. Sp-oz/.] Anr-oipu. 
 
 Drachm] Heb-is. Att-H. Alex-ojd— Min] 
 Att-/jg. l\a\-ekeiz. 
 (-Tax.] Att'Louklh. Bah-ttatk.^ Att-ibauth 
 I eig. Bah-im-atinslh. K-akyth. 
 ' ("Stater (gold) Att-poil. Cyz-Phil-Alex-rfap. 
 I Croes-Dari-6uZ?/. 
 
 {As weighed Ounces-ad, JJ-C-bouz*: e ; fouz : 
 a ; lip : -are ; lets. 
 
 { 
 
 MONEY. 
 
 Sums of Money, or Money of Account. 
 J. J (E) Penn^ Gr-as. Pound-oi/sy. (G) Tal. 
 
 { 
 
 Min. Mj^\-g:=.ubss. ^ Ax\i-sy=.g.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. U/i 
 
 . f Bab-oi = /Mn*. Pt-«s=az/i. S^r-al=poil. Ty- 
 L ndn-eit=:Jcitt. 
 
 {(R) SESTiiiuE to-allif duo, biiil numuii 
 {6-(im, duo, biiia, 
 
 r — sterti.'i : or millia sestertium, above, by the 
 
 X adverbs, as follows : 
 Bid sestertiilm, or bis ; understanding millia cen- 
 tum (or centena). 
 
 s{ 
 
 6 Abbreviatures explained. 
 
 Mg\n(^a mina, talentum (lin.) 5. Alexandrina 
 drachma, *; stater, 4.. Angel, 1. Ant'wchica min. 
 tal. 5. As, 4. §. Attica drachma, *, mina, *, sta- 
 ter, 4, ; talentum, t. Aureus denarius, 4. Bahijlo- 
 nica min. tal. t. Bekah, 2. Carolus, 1. Croesius 
 stater, 4-. Crown, 1. Cyzicenus stater, 4-. Daricus 
 stater, 4.. Denarius, 4. Dichalcos, 3. Drachma, 3. 
 Gerah 2. Groat% 5 : Guinea, 1. Hebraica drachma, 
 *. Jacobus. 1. Italica mina, *. Lepton, 5. Ma- 
 rieh, 2. iVJark, 1. Mina',*, 5. Noble,!. Obolus, 
 3. Ptnny'^, 5. Philipi)icus stater, 4.. Pound, 5. Pto- 
 lemaica min. tab 6. Romanum talentum, |. Ses- 
 tertium, 7. Sestertius. 4. Shekel, 2. Shilling, 1. 
 Sportula, 4. Stuter. 3. Syria min. tal. 6. Talen- 
 tum'^, 2, 5. Teruncius, 4. Tijria min. tal. 6. Vic- 
 toriatus, 4. 
 
 6 Synonyms and Equivalents. 
 
 /EiS, as Assarium, as, Attica vnnor niwa = antio- 
 chica. Attica major 7rt(7(rj = tyria. Bigatas, denarius. 
 Centussis, 100 asses, Chalcos, i dichulchos. Decus- 
 sis', 10 asses. Didraclimon, 2 drachmae. Dioljolon, 
 2 oboli. Dupotidius'- , 2 asses. Euboea mina:=iin- 
 tiochica. Hemiobolon, ^ obolus. Laureaf, carolus. 
 Libelia, as. Libra (or libra pondo) = miua aitica. 
 Mnut mina. Nonussis, 9 asses. Nummus, sester- 
 tius. Obolus, I noble. Octussis, 8 asses. Penta- 
 drachmon, 5 drachmae. Pondo, v. libra. Quadrans, 
 
 o
 
 146 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 i as, \ noble. Quadriffatus, denariu*. Quudrussis', 
 4 asses. Quinarius, victoriatus. Quhiquessis'^, 5 
 asses. Rhodia=s'g'M)ea. Senribella, semililjella. Se- 
 milibella, ^ libella. Semuncia, i uncia. Sescuncia, 
 1 ^ uncia. Sextans^, ^ as. Sextula'^, ^ uncia. So- 
 lidus, aureus. Tetrauraclimon, 4 drachmae. Tetro- 
 bolon, 4 obob'. Tressis, 3 asses. Tricessis, 30 asses. 
 Tridrachmon, 3 drachmae. Treins^, J as. Triobolon, 
 3 oboli. Vigessis, 20 asses. Uncia'^, rs as. 
 
 ^^v*v^*^% 
 
 1 N.B. The several coins, measures, and ■weights, being reduced 
 to the lowest denominations, the memorial verses answer all the 
 purposes of the largest tables: (1) The difference of any two 
 terms being known by subtraction^: and (2) How many of any 
 make one of arolher, by division''. e.g. (.i) What is the dif- 
 ference between a ShiIU)/g and a Sfi(kf 1 9 Answ. (Sh-a&:) 110 — 
 {Sh.ok) 48 = 62 q. i.e. S 2 : 3 : 2— S 1=S 1 : 3: 2, the shekel 
 inore than the shilling, (b) How many Spcus make a Fathom? 
 Answ. (Fath-ojrf) 72-=-(Spa.w) 9 = 8. Accordingly, if it be asked. 
 What is a fathom? (and so of any other) the answer may be made, 
 the same way, in any of the prior denominations: e.g. 24 palms, 
 or 6 feet, or 4 cubits, or 2 yards, or 1 ^ pace, &c. 
 
 ^ Any whole was called AS, and 1 twelf h of it Uncia [whence 
 our terms of ounces for weight, and iiuhcs for length]. The seve- 
 ral numbers of those unciae (between 1 and 12) were denomi- 
 nated, in order, as follows in text: viz. Sextans (i.e. \) 2 Qua- 
 
 drans (|) 3, &c. and express their manner of reckoning In- 
 
 lercst of money : thus usuroe asses [centesimee] was 1 per month 
 fl2 per year] per cent, (suppose aurei, or pounds: deunces, 11 
 twelfths per month, and so on to unciarieB, 1 twelfth per month 
 [] per year] e. g. 20d. per month, 20s. per year. 
 
 3 Of the three apartments distinguished ly brackets, in the 1st 
 are Brass- or Copper-; 2d, Silver-; 3d, Gold-coins.. N-B. (1) 
 Sh-oA' (as appears by the Abbreviatures explained underneath, and 
 by the key above) signifies Shilling 48 : i. e. a shilling is 48 farthings ; 
 and so of the rest. (2) y (the memorial letter) may be pronounced 
 •wee or ivi, to distinguish it from i : e. g. Cr-cfy, as if it were Cr- 
 ef-uii. 
 
 4 i.e. in the year (Urbis Condita) from the building of the 
 
 city of Rome, 190. cfoiiz ; i.e. U. C. 490, when the Punic 
 
 war had exhausted the treasury, it weighed but 2. and so of 
 the rest.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 14? 
 
 .5 i. e. the .-Kgineat) mhiu was (iibss) oGJG q : (g) 100 of 
 which male the .Ejjinean talent, and so oj' ihc rest. 
 
 G N.B. In these h>ts — those in Italic are moneys of account, 
 the rest, coins The Figures and Murks refer to the correspond- 
 ing memorial verses. 
 
 (c) N.B. There are also CoiNu Hilf-guineas, Seven-shilling 
 pieces. Half-crowns, Threepences, Two-pences, Half pennies ; 
 and such as are distin^uisht by a superior"^. 
 
 MEASURES. 
 
 Cubic Measures reduced to Pints. 
 
 /Quar-(i. *Gci\-k. U-af6. Bar-eld. Ti-{v/isz) tts. 
 ^ 1 H-uzt: Paupe. B-athei. T-elhbau. 
 ^ cFiT\i-hoid, lis/.' Kil-iibck, haff (beer & ai.e) 
 " \ BiXT-hdeVi. Mus. Hog-iilad, bups. 
 
 f ?e-bs. BH-so. Str-aek. Coom-dus (dry) Se-w6e. 
 ^( Ch-etzo. We-ithpe. Lix-lady. 
 
 n^iy.) C-,urei. L-iro. Cab-i. H-az (h) Seah-dy. 
 
 J Bath-,sy. Hom-auzu (-uid. 
 .. ) Cab-,r/MraM. G6m-,uraz. Se-boi (dry) Ba-la. 
 ^ L i^Q-dlau. Homer-Za^. 
 
 f, (Coch-,rudy. Ch-ran2. Myst,rok (g) Conch-, raf. 
 "j Oxyba-,rei. Metr-m. 
 
 'lCoch-,rudy. Choen-bre. Medim-pe (dry) Cy- 
 * V. Ox-C(5ty-Xest-as the Roman. 
 
 /-Quart-,r6. be-a,rL C6-p. Vr-ek-ra (r) Qua- 
 ^1 (ir-up. Cm-bafp. Li. Cy. Ace. Hem. 
 
 *\ L\g-,ruk. Cy-r-Ml. Acct-,reu Hem (dry) in,rg. 
 ^ L S6-a,TU. t Mod-as,re. 
 
 r*GALL6N contiiins inches (dry) doid,r6^: (beer) 
 
 X -eke : (wine) ela '. 
 
 I tPoTTLE Quarts (dr-) i (li(iuid)-e— -f MoDi- 
 
 \ Pints (liqiiid)-a« (dry) -bnu,ro. 
 
 Abbreviatures explained. 
 
 Acetabulum (liti.) 9, 8. Barrel, 1. Bath, 4. 
 Bushel, 3. Butt, 1. Cab, 4. Caph, 4. Cheme, 6'. 
 
 o 2
 
 148 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 Chaudron, 3. Choenix, 7- Cochlearion, 6. Concha, 6". 
 Congius, 8. Coomb, 3. Culeus, 8. Cyathus, o. 
 Firkin, 2. Gallon, 1. G('iner, 5. Hemina, 9- 
 Hin, 4. Homer, 4, 5. HogtheacI, 1, 2. Kilderkin, 2. 
 Last, 3. Letech, 5. Ligula, g, 8. Log, 4. Me- 
 dimnus, 7. Metretes, 6. Modiu-*, 9, 1] . Mystron, 6. 
 Oxybaphon, 7- Peck, 3. Pottle, 11. Punclieon, 1. 
 Quadrantal, 8. Quart, 1. Rundlet, 1. Seah, 4, 5. 
 Seam, 3. Sextarius, 8, 9' Strike, 3. Tierce. 1. 
 Tun, 1. L^rna, 8. Wey, 3. 
 
 Synonyms and Equivalents. 
 
 Amphora, quadrantal. Amphoreus, metrites. Ca- 
 dus, metretes. Carnock, coomb. Chos, congius. 
 Coron, homer. Cotyle, hemina. Ephah, balh. Lin- 
 gula, ligula. Omer, homer. Oxybaphon, acetabulum. 
 Pipe, butt. Quarter, seam. Quartarius, \ sextarius. 
 Seraimodius^ ^ modius. Xestes, sextarius. 
 
 i i. e. A Firkin (1) of Beer=72 pints. (2) of Ale = 64 
 pints, and so of the rest. 
 
 2 By act of parliament, in 1697, the gallon contains only 
 268§ inches. 
 
 3 By experiment, made in 1688, it was found to contain only 
 24 inches. 
 
 224 inches. 
 
 Long Measures reduced to Inches. 
 
 r Nail-rf,ro. 
 J Qvhi-bei. 
 „ S Y-is. Va-sy. 
 V. 'SW-sitsv. 
 
 Nail-rf,ro. Pal-f. Han-6. Spa-n. Vooi-ad. 
 E (f 1) ejD (eng) ol. 
 
 Fath-pe. B.o-bouk. Furl-oinJy. 
 itsy. Le- miles 3. 
 fH. Pal-/. Sp-ad. C-e/. F-o«s. Ez-66/. Ar-and. 
 (. Schoen-fl«t/y. Sidi-naug. M-ousth. 
 C G. Dor/". Lich-o2. Orth-a6. Sp-ad. Fygm-ak. 
 \ Py-dz. O-nau. St-naug. M-oiski/z. 
 (R. Unc-a,n. Pal-/ Ve-bs. Palm-dy, Cuo-ef. 
 \ Gra-^y. Pass-/:y. Sla-byth.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 149 
 
 Proportions. 
 
 ,. f Line-ie. Bur-i. Digit, Inch (Heb. Gk. Rom.) 
 
 1, nad : ,pitl6 : peldu^ . [}^i'^-rizih. 
 „ r Foot — Eiig-«//i. — Grt^'k-«z//p, — 3 Ilom (coss) 
 ' 1. naup (si) oupKi (viJs) oukau. 
 
 Abbreviatures explained. 
 
 Arabian pole, 3. Barley-corn, 6. Cubit=pygme, 
 pygon, pechus 1, 3, 5. Digit, 6. Doron = palin, 4. 
 Ell (flemisli, englisl)) 1. EzekieVs reed, 3. Fathom 2, 
 3. Foot = puus = pes 1, 5, 7- Furlong=sta(lium 2, 
 3, 4, 5. Gradus, 5. Hand, 1. League, 2. Li- 
 chas, 4. Line, 6. Mile = n)ilion = inili^re 2, &c. 
 Nail \. Orgiiia, 4. Orthodoron, 4. Pace = passus 
 2, 5. Palm = tloron 1, 3, 5. Pahnipes, 5. Pussus = 
 pace, 5. Pes = foot, 5. Pygme, 4. Pygon, 4. Rod, 
 •i. SchiKnus, 3. Span=spiti»ame 1, 3, 4. Spithame 
 =span, 4. Stadium = furlong 4, 5. Uncia, 5. Yard, 2. 
 
 Synonyms and Equivalents. 
 
 Ammah, cubit. Aulos, furlong. Cbebal, schoe- 
 nus. Cubit (lesser) pygme (greater) pecliys. Dactylo- 
 dochme, doron. Dniulos, 2 stadia. Docbme, doron. 
 Gomed, spivn. Kaneli, Ezekiel's reed. Measuring- 
 rod, schoeiius. ]\Jili-are,-on : mile. Palaeste, doron. 
 Pathil, schoenus. Pechys, cubit, Perch, rod. Pole, 
 rod. PoUex, uncia. Pous, jies. Tophach, pahn. 
 Ulna, cubitus. Zereth, span. 
 
 1 N.B. The D!ffit is sometimes divided into 4 grains; the 
 Line inio 6 points. 
 
 2 N.B. A S'lbbfith day's journey is reckoned to be 730 paces : 
 6 of which made tha Parasaug, 48 a Diiy^s journey. 
 
 2 i. e. The proportion of the Roman foot to the English 
 
 (divided into 1000 parts) is here expressed, as foimd on the 
 
 juoiuiment of Cossiiliu.i on that of Statiiiiis -on a congiiis 
 of Fi':spasian, 
 
 O 3
 
 150 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 Square Measures reduced to Square Feet. 
 
 . r E. Yar-H. Pace-c?M. Pole-epe,r6. Ro6cl-azio«z. 
 
 L Acre-olusy. 
 g f G. Plethron nzasf. Aroura, the half: but 
 
 l ^vgyptian itdaun. 
 
 „ r R. Jiitier-fiOM^y- Cl\-tisau. Ve-JiUy. (min) 
 
 L A-fokei (qu) atfauz. 
 
 Abbreviatures explained. 
 
 Actus minimus, quadratus, 3. Clima, 3. Jugerum, 
 3. Versus, 3. Yard, I. 
 
 { 
 
 MULTIPLICATION TABLE. 
 
 r P-oi,o". P-ei,MS. P-ou,«i. K-ei, so, 
 
 from 73^ K-ou,pe. N-ou,eicr. 
 
 L-ad.sy, ! 
 K-ad,oudu, N-adj«2e?. 
 
 by 12 ) f F-ad/eJ L-ad.sy. S-M.oid. P- 
 ^ ad, to. 
 
 NUMERICAL LETTERS. 
 
 In Numerals] A less number, o/bre. Abates ' ^ 
 
 after, Encreases'. 
 \-b. V-M. X-az. L-MZ. C-flzy. D-*((/2. 
 
 M (ciD 3) fl//( : hence (cci3d) fc?///i, 
 ■\{-h. "-az. p-ag"- — 1D-6?<5 — from-ug by ^f]]QT 
 
 to 0M2_»/^ [CCCIODD 
 
 ■ath by the Units 7; but oftener by ']^N, pre- 
 fixing the numbers^ [azijlh. 
 ^x-b. i-az. ^-ag*. r-au. (vt) koppa-ny ('■''O 
 5 p, 5 sanpi-owyz^. A [k, u ct^-azy^ 
 
 G 
 
 tiplies others inscribed in ii'°. 
 
 6 '^'11-6. ri-?< A-az. H-ag. X-ath. M-azth. U niul- 
 
 1 e, g. IV 4, IX 9, XL 40, XC 90. 
 
 2 e.g. VT 6, XIV 14. XIX 19, XXIX 29 
 
 N^ 11, n* U; Np 101, 3p 102 ,x 11, e« 101, &c.
 
 LOWES MNEMONICS. 151 
 
 :l Formed, in current writing, from M : part whereof, 
 united, (viz. i.^) became D 500. hence I3.7 .WOO, i.iij 
 50000. 
 
 + i. e. Units, tens, hundreds, liegin from the letters liere 
 specified; and are to be reckoned on, ir) order, i'ron.i Ihem. 
 e. g. a 1, /S 2, y 3, \c. , 10, r, 20, X 30, &c. f lOO, r 200, 
 &c. 
 
 5 Instead of H*, being the ineffaljlc name of Jehovah. 
 
 C e. g. T 500, CD 600, | 700, &c. 
 
 7 Before the letters expressive of hundreds; as, ")7^X 1534: 
 V3ry seldom otherwise; J/N 1070. 
 
 8 e. g. CD^-'D^N 2000, CD^NJ 3000, nD^D^N^ 30000, &c. 
 
 9 The various figures and names of these numeral characters, 
 see in my Table of Greek characters. 
 
 10 e.g. A (10) inscribed in n (5) is lAI (50.) 
 
 PRACTICE. 
 
 1. //owe'"* the sought into Priced or its factors^; 
 or by Aliquot parts*, and, by the Aliquots of 
 Fractions of Sought (if any) divide Prioe^. 
 
 2. What'lL One^P the Price b^ Commodity'; but, 
 if too large, Ijtj its factors ^ 
 
 1 i.e. In questions, where the conditional term is 1 : a«, when 
 we say, " If one cost so much, what will so much cost ? 
 
 2 i.e. Multiply fh: question-term, or thing sONiii\f, info the 
 
 prir, &c. '-'. g. If otic cost 10s. what will 20 cost? i\c. Answ. 
 
 20 (the thing sought) X 10 (the price) = 200s. i. c. 101. 
 
 3 viz. when more commodious. e.g. If om cost 12 ] (7, 
 
 what will U? Answ. The factors of M being 2x7; sav 2x 
 
 12 I 6 = 25s: then 7 X 25s. = 17.5s. i.e. 81. 1.5s. N.B. 'if the 
 
 multiplicator be not resolvable into factors, take those that come 
 nearest it, and add the price for the odd one, or multiply it by 
 what the fictors want of the mnliiplicator. 
 
 4 Divide it bij the Eirn pails of the denomination, in which 
 you would have the answer. — e.g. Jj' one cost 12 | (j. what ^^ill
 
 152 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 14? Answ. 10s. being the % of 11. and 2 | G (which makes ujj 
 the 12 I 6) the i of ids; say"2 in 14 = 71. then, 4 in 7 (the quo- 
 tieiit of 14 by 2) = 1 : and there remains 31. which, in the next 
 inferior denomination (viz. Shillings) is 60, then 4 in 60^15s. 
 
 Thus 
 
 -3 
 
 14 
 
 ■? fs 10 A « 7 - 
 ■S (_d\ 6 » "Sb 1 !• 
 
 14 pds. pks, &c. 
 
 10 2 „ 7 - 
 
 2 .5 g 1 8 
 
 6 i 'tc - 7 
 
 S 12:6 L 8: 15 S 12 
 
 6 L8:15 
 
 .'> As in the following example : 
 
 
 
 C qr lb 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 d 
 
 84 3 11 
 
 at 1 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 L 1. s l.=21s 
 
 qr. 2§ 
 
 — 
 
 10 11 
 
 _ 
 
 H 
 
 _ 
 
 5 5 2 
 
 i-iS^ 84 
 
 lb H 
 
 — 
 
 1 4 1 
 
 i^S-s 168 
 
 H 
 
 - 
 
 - 9 1 
 
 66^ 42 
 
 
 
 
 H 28 
 
 
 
 
 3q. 111b. 
 
 
 18 6 - 
 
 ci3.1bll.slS:6 
 
 
 
 
 aliq. of fract 
 
 
 pr. of fract. 
 
 
 In all 
 halv'd 
 gives 
 
 d / 92 : 
 -lqr3; 
 
 1852 : 6 The answer : which, being 
 12: 6; the price of C84: 
 lb 11. 
 
 Thus 
 
 6 i. e. In sums, wherein the Question-term is I ; as when 
 we sav, '* If so much cost so much, TP'hul'll one cost ?" 
 
 7 e. g. If 12 cost 10 I 6, what will 1 ? Answer, 12 in 10 ( 6 1 
 cannot have: but 12 in 10 X 12 (to reduce it to pence) =: 120 + ft 
 = 126: then 12 in 126^ lOd. and 6 remains; which multiplied 
 into 4 (10 reduce it to farthings) is 24 : then 12 in 24=2 q. 
 
 fin s 10 : 6 : - [ or, by the factors of 
 \12 - 10 2 1 12, viz. 
 2 X 6, or 3 X 'I' ; ^^ i" 'he following : 
 
 8 The foregoing example will stand 
 
 fin s 10:6: - f in slO : 6 : - 
 
 ThuJ 2 5 3 - j 2 3 6 - 
 
 (_ 6 10 2 I 4 - 10 2 
 
 Sj the answer is found more easily than by dividing by 12 : much 
 more so it will be, when that number is higher.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 153 
 
 RULE OF THREE. 
 
 All Questions in it answered (1) by one stating (2) ihe 
 
 same ivay. 
 
 (1) Conditional in one line: and, opposite, the 
 terms Corresponuinc;. 
 
 (2) -Denu is the -Ducing of one into -Duc'd of the 
 other: the Resl-SoR*. 
 
 N.li. No -Duc'd: the facit of one line divide by 
 that of the other*. 
 
 1 i. e. The produchig'' terms of one line multiplied into the pro- 
 diic^d^ of the other, give the diviDiCso; and t/w rest of the terms 
 multiplied together, give the diviSoR: the Quotient fulls to the 
 
 blank.*:. (a) Proflfwciw"' terms are such as jointly produce any 
 
 eflcct. e. g. whatever is considered as a cuusc, with the adjuncts of 
 
 time, distance, measure, ifc. (b) Producing terms as such as 
 
 are connected with the others under the character of price, pur- 
 chase, produce, gain, los.i, interest, advantage, value or quantity of 
 ■work, Sfc. • • -(c) e. g. At the rate of 6 per cent, per ann. wh;it is 
 the interest of 2001. for 18 months? Answ. The terms being 
 stated, as they offer (without any other regard than Which are con- 
 ditional, and Which imply the question) Thus: 
 
 Interest Principal time 
 61. 1001. 12m. 
 
 200 18 
 
 or in any other order agreeable to the directions in the rule, say 
 (j (the produced term "of one line) X 18 X 200 (the producing 
 terms of the other) =2l()00 (for the dividend): And (the resi) 
 100X12 = 1200 (for the divisor). Then 2l()00-^1200=lb, 
 the answer; viz. 181. 
 
 2 i.e. If there be no produc'd term (as generally happens in 
 
 the single rule of three inverse) divide t/te facit, &.c. -•. g. 
 
 Mow much stuir, yard-broad, will line 10 yards of cloth, yard-and- 
 quarter broad ? The terms being slated thus : 
 
 say 5 X 10=: 50 
 
 and 50-^ 4=12|. 
 
 i. e. 12 yards and ^ or 4. 
 
 broad 
 
 long 
 
 4 qrs 
 
 10 yard.
 
 154 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 SUBTRACTION 
 
 May be more commodiously performed by Addition, 
 as in the next article. 
 
 TABULATING. 
 
 To multiply and divide hij Addition ofili/. 
 
 i. Tvvice-double-Multi|jlicand facits f every multipll- 
 cator. f gives the f. of. 
 
 2. Tabulate Divisor: Quote next digit-under: Sub- 
 tract by Addition. 
 
 1. In the MuLTiPLicATiON-sum Multipli-cand cator 
 (I) the facits of the multiplicand Iwicc 
 doubled, are, as they stand against the 
 digits 2 and 4. Then, To multii>iy 
 
 the multiplicand into 8 (the last 
 
 figure of the muIti])licator) double the 
 
 facit of the digit 4 into 6 (the 2d 
 
 figure, &c.) add the facit of 4 to that 
 
 of 2 ( = 6) into 7 (the next figure, 
 
 &.C.) add together the facits of 1, 2, 4 
 ( = 7) placing each of them, as in the 
 common method of multiplication. 
 
 2. In the Division sum (II) (1) 
 Tabulate the divisor, as in the example, 
 viz. against the digit 2, by adding the 
 divisor to itself; against 3, by adding 
 together the totuls of 2 and 1 ; against 
 4, by adding ihe total of 2 to itself, or 
 
 that of 3 to that of 1 ; and, in like 
 
 manner, in the rest, by adding together the totals of any two or 
 more digits, equal to the digit whose total is sought. Then, (2) 
 Quote (oV, for the quotient, take) the digit against the total next 
 less, or under the first corresponding figures of the dividend, viz. 
 7585. Then, instead of subtracting, according to the common 
 method, the facit of the divisor by 9 (viz. 6912) from (7585) the 
 corresponding figures of the dividend (3) Subtract by addition, and 
 say [not, 2 from 5, and there remains 3 ; but] 2, and (so much 
 
 b 1 
 
 98765 
 
 X 76S 
 
 
 ttq' 2 
 
 197530 (I) 
 
 
 F 4 
 
 395060 
 
 
 
 
 hy 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 **! 790120 
 
 « 5 
 
 
 i. 592590 
 
 T 1 i 
 
 Ml 
 
 • 
 
 691355 
 
 
 
 (") . "^ 
 
 b 75851520 -i- 768 
 
 1 
 
 «■ 673794 1536 
 
 2 
 
 ^ 5898 2304 
 
 3 
 
 1. 43. 3072 
 
 4 
 
 Quotient (111) 384^J 
 
 .> 
 
 98765 ^ 968 4608 
 
 6 
 
 1929 1936 5376 
 
 7 
 
 Quotient: 102 6144 
 
 8 
 
 
 C912 1 « 
 
 

 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 15^ 
 
 as will make 5, viz.) 3 is 5 : then 1, .uul (a« much as will make 
 8, viz.) 7 is 8: then!), and [what will make 1.5 fsince 9 cannot 
 be taken from 5) viz.] (i is 15*, tht-n, 1, thai I borrow, and (i it 
 
 7 ■• and so on.—— In the DivisioN-smn (III) it appears 
 
 that All the tabulating necessary to find the quotient, i-s only 
 
 to double the divisor: for, the total ne.xl less than (the 1st divi- 
 dend) 987, is 9(i8 : therefore quote 1: then (he 2d dividend) 
 19(j has no total less; therefore (|U()tc : tlun ihe next total less 
 than (the 3d dividend) IWui, is (the 2d total, viz.) 19'M'> ; therefore 
 
 quote 2. And, in like maiuier, may be tabulated any sum, 
 
 by steps, as there shall be occabion. 
 
 ' N.B. 15, being the last sound in the mouth of the operator, 
 does more readily and certainly remind him of what he borrowed, 
 than in the common way of subtraction; which is no small ad- 
 vantage to this method. 
 
 WEIGHTS. 
 
 Troy Weighl,for Gold, Silver, Jewels, Grains, 
 and Liquors. 
 
 Monyers reduced to Blanks. 
 
 1 MoN. Perit-e/". Droit-oAy. M^te-«6i/^-M(/y. Grain- 
 ed Jzozy. 
 
 Goldsmiths and Apothecaries Weight reduced to Grains. 
 
 •2 (Gold.) Car-6 ». Pen-do (P6.) Scrup-(iy. Dram- 
 auz. Ounce-oky. P6-loisy. 
 
 Averdupois Weight, for Baser-metals, Bread, Mercery, 
 Grocery, S^-c. 
 
 Wool reduced to Pounds. 
 
 3 Clove-oi. Stone-iO. Toil-c/r. Weigh-6eu/. Sack- 
 
 tauf. hast-Jisei. 
 
 Other Things. 
 
 4 Pound-ounce-as. Hunp6unds-atr. hun-Fother- 
 
 dn-are : Tun-ez.
 
 156 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 Hebrew Weights, reduced to Grains. 
 
 5 Zuza-//. Bek-azei. Shek-ebei\ Man-ebeizy. Tal- 
 amnyth. 
 
 Greek and Roman Weights. 
 
 P r IjtDS, kurcibe. Lept-cf?<reA:. Chalch-ajre. Sil- ") f. 
 
 \ t,rek. Oh-ou-irek. j 
 
 ^ ^Scnpt-ak,traf. Dra-lf,ouraf. — Sext-oid.aurp.l ^ 
 
 \ Sici\-azH,erp. J ' 
 
 „ C Dne\\-hol,uroi. lJnc-Jip,roi. Libra-") ^ 
 
 \ tefu,lroi. J 
 
 Proportions. 
 
 9 Grains English-bif^re make French-o/ei, Dutch- 
 apou. 
 
 10 Ounce has grains Aver-ofei, Troy-fouz^ : as eiy 
 
 to oii*. 
 
 11 Pound Aver-heavier than Troy by 2 ounces, 4 
 
 drams, and 2 scruples. 
 
 Abbreviatures explained. 
 
 Bekah, .5. Carat, 2. Chalchos, 6. Drachma, 7. 
 Duella, 8. Hundred- weight. 4. Lepton, 6. Maneh, 
 5. Obolus, 6. Penny-weight, 2. Pound, 2. Scrip- 
 tulum. 7. Scruple, 2. Sextula, 7- Shekel, 5. Si- 
 cilicus, 7. Siliqua, 6. Talent, 5. Uncia, 8. Zu- 
 zah, 5. 
 
 Syno7}yms. 
 
 Gramma, scruple. Keration, siliqua. Lens, grain. 
 Litre, libra. Quintal, hundred-weight. Sitarion, 
 grain. 
 
 1 N.B. The Grainy, us'd in weighing Diatnonds, are somewhat 
 lighter than those us'd in gold, &c. 
 
 2 i.e. 218, according to Bp, Cumberland : 268, according to 
 father Mersenne.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 157 
 
 3 So that the averdupois-ounce is less by 42 grains than the 
 troy-ounce ; which amounts to near a 12ih part of the whole. 
 
 4 i. e. 73 ounces-troy make 80 ounces-averdupoi>-. 
 
 ASTRONOMY. 
 
 MARCH, 
 
 The \st Day, to find on what Bay of the Week 
 it happens. 
 
 1 The year, more 2 and even-4th, divide by 7: 
 
 2 Bv what remains (for sat. 1 sund. and-s6-on) it is 
 
 given. 
 
 E.G. Ann. nom. 26 + 2 -f 6 (its even 4-th) = 34-r 7, remains 6 : 
 
 i. e. friday; accounting Saturday 0, Sunday 1, monday 2, Ac. 
 
 Before Chriil, reckon backward; viz. Sunday 1, Saturday 2, and 
 soon to monday 0. c. g. Bef. Ch. 7 + 2+1 (its even 4th) = 10 
 
 ~ 7, remains 3; i. e. friday. Of the other months to find the 
 
 isi day, and consequently what day of the week any day is; V. 
 Signs. 
 
 MONTHS, 
 
 The Number of days in each, with the days of the 
 Nones and Ides. 
 
 A\) Se No June-Jz': Mar-Ma Jul Oc, No-j», iD-fl/'; in 
 the rest, I. .at '. 
 
 1 February, it is well known, has 28 (in the leap-years 29), the 
 rest 31. 
 
 2 i. e. The ^jnes are on the 7th day, the /</cs on the 15; in 
 
 these 4 months. ■y 
 
 .*} i. e. The iVcnes are on the 5th, the /Jts on the 13th: in the 
 rest. 
 
 P
 
 159 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 MOON. 
 
 Ci/cle and Epact. 
 
 Goldens remaincier of year-more-1, (livided bv 19'. 
 Epacl's the cycle into ab : above iz by iz, the re- 
 mainder'. 
 
 Change and Age. 
 
 Netv's the remainder of month-frora-march and epact, 
 
 less iz, auz^. 
 Ap. Se. No. Jun. less en For Jan. Mar. o. Feb. 
 
 Apri. 1 add. 
 Full's 15 days from the change — Waning, east; 
 
 Growing, west is enlightened *. 
 
 Rising and Setting. 
 
 At Sun-set, sets New, rises Full; and, each dav, 
 
 minutes t/b more. 
 Shining (in Waning) Subtract (in Encreasing) Add 
 
 to Sun-rise, -set. 
 
 Soulhing and Tides. 
 
 Southing's the age into ok b y 60 : from al, the excess 
 
 take 5. 
 High-water at London-bridge : Two hours and a half 
 
 after Southing ^. 
 
 1 e. g. 1T37 -f- 1 = 1738 -H 19= 19 : remainder 9, for the cycle, 
 
 or Golden N^umher, 
 
 2 e. g. 9 (the cycle) X 11 = 99-1-30 (as being above 30)=9 : 
 remainder 9 for the epact. 
 
 3 e. g. May 20 (1737) What is the moon's age? Answ. 3 (the 
 number of the month from march, inclusively)-!- 9 (the epact) 
 =12 — 10^18: the day of the new moon, when it is said to 
 change. So the moon, on the 20th of may, is 2 days old. 
 
 4 i. e. The Horns are turned, in Decreasing (from the Full) 
 West-ward ; in Encreasing (from the New) East-ward. 
 
 5 e. g. April 15 (1737) When comes the moon to the meridian ? 
 Answ. The moon's age is 2(5: the excess above (al) 15, is 11,
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 V6y 
 
 Then 11 X t8=o28 -i- 60 = 8 h. 48 m. for the Southing. For 
 
 the readier working, the rule may be thus ex pressed : " /l-^e into 
 4, b;/ 5: into 12 Ihi: icina'tmlcr fsivfs minutes." e. g. 11 X 4=ii 
 — 5=8 h : remainder I X 12=1-8'. 
 
 6 c. g. Apr. 1 j (1737) the moon Souths at 8 h. 48. Then 8 h. 
 48' + 2 h. 30'=11 h. 18'. (N.H.) If the total amounts to more 
 than 12, the excess shews the hour. 
 
 THE 12 SIGNS 
 
 or Portions of the Zodiac, named from Constellations once 
 in them : their Names, Characters, and corresponding 
 Months; with a Key to find the Sun's Place on any 
 Day^; and on what Buy of the Week the \st Day of 
 any Month happens ''. 
 
 Ar 
 Taur 
 emi 
 Cance 
 Le 
 V 
 Lib 
 
 8 Sc 
 
 9 Sa 
 
 10 Ca 
 
 11 AqUft 
 
 12 Pisce 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 ma 
 apr 
 may 
 jiin 
 Jul 
 ail 
 se 
 oc 
 no 
 de 
 
 feb 
 
 7i' 
 Oil 
 
 k 
 
 P 
 P 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 s 
 
 P 
 k 
 
 n 
 
 bu 
 
 a^ T Aries 
 
 f Taurus 
 
 s n Gemini 
 
 e 25 Cancer 
 
 f ^ Leo 
 
 p] f^Ji Virgo 
 
 1 £h Libra 
 
 i"i T]\ Scorpio 
 a t Sugitturius 
 
 t Vf Ciipricornus 
 s rts Aquarius 
 
 (I K Pisces 
 
 1 The nielhod is this : To the day of the month ( + 11 for the 
 old style) add the number signified by the numerals «, oit, &c. the 
 Sun ( — 30, if above 30) is in the degree of the sign corresponding 
 to the dav of the month. E.G. Feb. 10+11 (for the old style) 
 + 11 (for the numeral 6,;)=32— 30=2° of K • 
 
 2 Thus : From the day on which March 1st happen.; (V^ March) 
 for any other month, count forward so many days as are signified 
 by the numerals fl,/, &c. E.G. Mar. 1st, 1737, was tue.sday : 
 therefore Apr. 1st [counting (f) 4 onwards, tuesdny being one] is 
 
 p2
 
 160 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 friday: and, consequently, the 8th, 15th, 22d, 29th, are fridays; 
 whence may be known the rest. [N.B. Jan. and Feb. are reckoned 
 fronn Mar. of the preceding year. 
 
 SUN, 
 The Time of its rising each Day. 
 
 1 Jan-o'. 7 Feb re,'. 6 Mar-fey. 5 Apr-OM. 4 M-flJf. 
 4 Jiil-p. 5 Aug-fl/. 6 Sept-Qf/. 7 O . . fee. 8 N«-H. 
 tJuN-do, //ip Longest, i Ji* the Shortest, ei boi, 
 
 DECEM-rfal. 
 
 For the interviediate Days. 
 
 Sought, into 6o, by All, gives Min. fewer 1st line, 
 more 2d ^. 
 
 The Time of its Setting, each Month, ^c. 
 
 Setting's the complement of rising to 12 ) and, dou- 
 bled, the day gives*. 
 
 Cycle and Dominical Letter. 
 
 Cycle's the remainder of year-more-9 by ek^: if 0, 
 
 ek^. 
 ek cycle's A; ep, Bj and so on'j e'ery 4th has 2* 
 
 (next 
 after these 3ds ; d E, au G, a-y B, bo D, aei F, de A, 
 
 dau C) and 
 Former is used till Feh-do, in Leap-years ; and, after, 
 
 the Latter. 
 
 To find the Su7is Place in the Zodiac, V. Signs. 
 
 1 i. e. On Jan. 4. the Sun rises at 8. 
 
 2 i. e. On .Inn. 21, New style (which is the Longest day) the 
 Sun rises at 3 h. 43'. 
 
 3 i. e. The day sought (reckoned from the day of the Sun's 
 rising) multiplied into 60, and divided by the number of AU the 
 days between the day of the Sun's rising (specified) in any month, 
 and the day of its rising in the next, gives the Mwutes fi-wa- (or.
 
 LOWES MNEMONICS. l6l 
 
 to he subtracted from the hour specified) in the 1.*/ line; mire (or, 
 
 to bf adder!) in the 2d Ihic. e. f;. Apr. 13, I would know whwi 
 
 the Sun rises. By '> A\)t oit 1 lind that the day souj^ht (reckoned 
 from the day of the Sun's ri.sinj;, vix. the 9th) is 4- [for 9 + i=^ 
 l:J.l Then 4x <J0 = 24(): and2iOH-3G (the number of All the 
 days from 5 Apr-o« to 4 M-as : i. e. from 9, the day the Sun rises 
 at ,5 in April ; to 1(1, the d;iy thi.- Sim rises at 4 in .\Iay)^6' [and 
 jj i. p. by reduction I 4(»" — i h. (the day it ri?es on the 9th of 
 April)=;4 h. .03', 20", then, therefore the sun rises on that day, 
 viz. Apr. 13. 
 
 4 Thus, Dec. 21, New style, the sun rises at 8 h. 17' : the com- 
 plement of its riuiig to 13 is 3 h. 43' [for 8 h. 17'— 12 h.=3 h. 
 43']. The sun therefore sets at 3 h. 43': and this, doubled, g^ivea 
 the length of the day, viz. 7 h. 26': .shorter by 9 h. 8' than the 
 longest ; which (by the same calculation) will be found to be 16h. 
 34'. 
 
 5 e.g. 1737 X 9=1746 -f- 28=62 (the number of revolutions 
 since Christ) remainder 10, for the number of the cycle. 
 
 6 i. e. If there be uu rcvi'iindcr, it will be [vA) the 28th, or last 
 year of the cycle. 
 
 7 i. e. The dominical letter answering to the year of the cycle 
 28 is A ; to 27, B ; and si> on (backwards\ to G, the 7lh and last : 
 after which returns A, B, <ic. 
 
 8 e.g. Every ilh (or Leap year^) has 2 dominical letters: the 
 latter of which is u.sed after Feb. 21, the intercalary day ; which is 
 
 therefore denoted by the same letter as the 23d. N.B. For the 
 
 readier finding the dominical letter answering to any number of 
 the cycle, 1 have given (in parenthesis) those of every third : thus 
 ('tri F) F answering to 18 (one of Ihe 3d3 there specified), 17 (the 
 next 4th, reckoning backwards) will be G A ; 16, B ; 1 j, C ; &c. 
 
 * For the readier finding Leap-year, the rule is this : " Year- 
 sought divide by 4 ; 7i-hat's left will be, fur leap-year, ; for past, I, 
 2, or 3." e.g. 1737-7-4=434: remainder 1, for 1st after leap-, 
 year. 
 
 p3
 
 162 LOWES MNEMONICS. 
 
 CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 Roman Manner of Dating. 
 
 (1) Kal. Non. Id. (2) Pridie. (3) Tert. quart: (nb) 
 
 The day sought subtract from 
 One more than I;Ie-None-days ; Tn'u more than the 
 
 months, for the Kalends. 
 
 *^*^**^s^ 
 
 I. (i. e.) For the days on which the Kalends, Nones, Ides of any 
 month happen (V. Months) write (e. g.) KaL Dec. on the kalends 
 of december, viz. the 1st day of December, (2) On the day pre- 
 ceding each of them, write (e.g.) Pridie Kal. Dec. i. e. pridie ka- 
 lendas decembris, on the day before the kalsnds of december, viz. 
 the 30th of november. (3) For the days backward, write Tertio, 
 Quarto, Sfc. i. e. on the 3d, 4th, &c. 
 
 IT. To find any of the days, e. g (1) 10th of december. 
 
 What, in the Roman style? Answ. 10 — 14 (One more than the 
 days the ides happen o':)=4. i. e. 4to id. dec. Again (2) 4to id. dec. 
 What, in the English style ? Answ. 4 — 14=^10. i.e. the 10th of 
 
 december. (1) 20th of november : Say 20 — 32 (Tk-o more thnu 
 
 the numiber of tk^ day% in the month)=l2. i. e. l?mo. kal. dec. (2) 
 12nio. kal. dec. say 12—32=20.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. l6:J 
 
 EPOC II AS. 
 
 Their Commencement in the Julian Ptriod. 
 
 ►<-:c/5c« ?r'r'z:w > > n :i 
 
 =^ a J t^5 ~S 5-S '^ S-^-^-'S: 2^^ i.^ a 
 
 
 ^ ^"^ ^3 '^ «■* K^ n* «» L-^J T *^ ■* ^ J 
 
 S. D
 
 164 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 To find 
 
 ^ J The year of the Jtiliaa period corresponditig to any 
 
 \ year in aiiy JEra. 
 
 p f Any year of any ^ra by the corresponding year of 
 
 \ the Julian period. 
 
 . f Jul for After add Coram-less- 1 for Afore 
 
 ' \ take From Coram. 
 
 „v r ^R After, Comm-less-1 take for Corr 
 
 ~' \ but Afore, Corr. from Comm. 
 
 .#^^>r^^>^ 
 
 1. JVlwi year of the Julian Period is the year 1737 (1) 
 
 before Christ? (2) after Christ? Answ. (I) 1737 (l)efore 
 
 Christ) — 4714 (ihe year of the co'/i/nencement of the Christian 
 sera in the Julian period) = 2977. (2) 1737 (after Christ) 
 
 -f 4713 (the co??iwencemeni-/t'w. 1) z=. 6450, the year of the 
 Julian i)i.'riod. 
 
 2. TVIvit i/rar of Ihc Chuistian JEm is the year of the Julian 
 
 period (I) 2977? '(2) 6430? Answ. (1) 2977 (the year 
 
 of the Julian period corresponding to the year of the asra sought) 
 — 4714 the cowiwiencement of the Christian sera) =: 1737. (2) 
 6450 (the f or?-esponding year) — 4713 (the co»jwjencement-less-l) 
 = 1737. 
 
 For the Number of Years from the Creation to the 
 Birth of Christ. 
 
 -The Christian vulgar sera commences in the 
 
 year of the world 4004, jan. 1. [accordiniT to Hel- 
 
 vicus, Isaacson, Ike. 3948] The Jews place the 
 
 creation of the world, Later by 242 years, viz. in 
 3762, oct. 7 The Greek historians, on the au- 
 thority of the septungint, Sooner by about 1490, or 
 1500 year?, viz. the ecclesiastical, in 5494; the cici/, 
 in 5509.
 
 LOWES MNEMONICS. l65 
 
 FESTIVALS, 
 
 IIuhj-Days, Feasts, Sfc. 
 
 IMMOVEABLE. 
 
 Christ. 
 Nat-de,(/M', Circ-j;i,/». Epiph-jii,.s. Liinm-;iu,/^. 
 H()Rt)0(l-se,6o. Trans f-au,s. 
 
 Mary. 
 
 Ann- mar, e/. Pur-feb,e. Nat-se,^. Vis-jul,c. C6nc- 
 (le,/f. A3S-au,a/. 
 
 Saints. 
 All-nov,a. An(I-nov,Jz. Bap-jun,c/l Ba,rnaby-jun,o/). 
 Barth-aug,e/'. George-apr,e<. Jaines-jul//M. Inri6- 
 
 cent-clec,£/ej. 
 John-dec,f/o/. Luke-o,a/f. Mark-apri,(/«. M<'irti- 
 
 noveinb,^^/. 
 Matt-se,c/a. Paul-jan-rfw. Pet-jun/Zow. Phil Jaco- 
 
 may.cr. 
 Sim Jud-o//t. Sle-de,(/u«. Tlio-dec,f/a. Valentine- 
 
 feb,a/. 
 
 Royal Family, 1737. 
 C6R-o,6a. PRocLA-jun.ai. BoRN,King-Oj(y : sell. 
 
 Queen-mar, a : seid. 
 \V<i\es-'yi,ty : pyp. 'Ces3-n,ak. AnOc-o,de : pyn. 
 
 Ame-nia, iz : pah. 
 Car-ma,i:: pat. Will-apr,aL- />e6, Mar-fe,de: pet. 
 
 Lom-d,p: pef. 
 
 Terms, as in 1737. 
 Terms hold weeks al .- diiys Hilar-e6. East-<f/j. Triii- 
 
 dy, Mich-/«M. 
 HiL from jun-(// to feb-6e Mich from oc-do to 
 
 nov-e^ 
 East, wed-e after, begins: ends, after ascension, 
 
 mond-c/. 
 Trin, friiJay after, begins 3 and ends 3d Wednesday 
 
 after. 
 Vac. holds veeks toi: days Hilar-oi<. Enst-ap. Tr-abs. 
 
 Mich -Mi-.
 
 166 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 Quarterly. 
 
 Lady-mar,e/. Midsum-jun.e/l Mich-sep,(it(«<. Cliri- 
 dec,a/. 
 
 Slate Holidays. 
 Ffre-sep,e. Powd-no,i. Mari-ja,/?/. Restor-may,(/oM. 
 Revo-febjf/^. 
 
 MOVEABLE. 
 
 ' Before and after Easter. * 
 
 f Sept-$P. Sex-i/5. Shrove-o«. Qiia-yt. Lent-os. 
 L Pal-p. Maund-i. Good Fri-rf. 
 
 Easter's the first Sunday after first Full-moon after 
 
 March-f/a. 
 ^ fLow-oi^ R6ga-/M. Asc-i«. Whits-OH. Txia-lau. 
 ~ 1 Ad-e/a. 
 
 EftiBER-do^s. We Fri Sdt, after Qua Whit Ho Rood 
 Luci-rfec, at. 
 
 EASTER TABLE.* 
 
 Paschal-f all- moons fur the Golden-numbers, with the 
 Hebdomadal Letters. 
 
 1 A 
 
 I 
 
 d 
 
 S A 
 
 be'i 
 
 c 
 
 15 A 
 
 a 
 
 g 
 
 2 M 
 
 el 
 
 s 
 
 9A 
 
 oi 
 
 f 
 
 16 M 
 
 ea 
 
 c 
 
 3 A 
 
 bi 
 
 e 
 
 10 M 
 
 eoi 
 
 b 
 
 17 A 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 4 A 
 
 e 
 
 a 
 
 11 A 
 
 bit 
 
 g 
 
 18 M 
 
 -eou 
 
 (1 
 
 5 M 
 
 ed 
 
 d 
 
 12 A 
 
 f 
 
 c 
 
 19 A 
 
 -hoi 
 
 b 
 
 () A 
 
 by 
 
 b 
 
 13 M 
 
 eo 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 7M 
 
 is 
 
 e 
 
 14 A 
 
 be 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 Use of the Table. 
 Slim from HebchSm to Domin (of the year sought) 
 add to the Month's day.* 
 
 Synonyms, &c. 
 
 Ash-wednesday, 1st day of lent. Candlemas, puri- 
 fication of the virgin M. Crucifixion, good-friday. 
 Holy-thursday, maunday. Holy-week, last of lent. 
 John the Baptist, midsummer. Parasceue, good-fri-
 
 LOWES MNEMONICS. 167 
 
 (lay. Passion-week, last of lent. Pentecost, Whitsun- 
 tide, whitsontide. Processioning-day, ascctjsion-day. 
 Quin(iuage''imn, shrove -Sunday. bhor-(.Sliur-)thurs- 
 day, inaunday-thursday. Twelfth-day, tpiphany. 
 
 *%*^^^w-% 
 
 1 i. e. The nativity of Christ is on drc. 25. and so of the rest. 
 
 2 i. e .Sf/)tuagesima-sunday is (st) 63 days before Easter 
 
 [70 before the octave of easter] ioa'-sunday is (oi) 7 days 
 
 after Easter, and so of the rest. 
 
 3 The Easter-table consists of 5 verses, each ending at a 
 period-mark; and may be read thus : " One-aid, two-melg, three- 
 fWi c. (four A e «. five-medd." &c. — Its Vse is to find Easter-sun- 
 day for ever. V. n. 4. 
 
 4- e. g. A.D. 1737, the golden number is 9, the dominical letter 
 15. then, against 9 (in the table) the hebdomadal letter is F. from 
 thence to the dominical B. are (g a b) 3 : which added to apr. 7 
 (the day of the month, in the table) gives apr. 10, for Easter-sun- 
 day. So A.D. 1736, golden-number 8, 1st dominical letter C: 
 
 then from C (in the table) to C (dominie.) 7 + apr. ]8 = apr. 25. 
 
 GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 In the followins; verses (which contain as much, I 
 think, as is necessary to charge the memory with by 
 way of foundation) I have given the most general di- 
 visions of the several parts of the terraqueous elobe ; 
 beginning, in each, with the most nortlierly parts, and, 
 in descending southwards, proceeil (to the right) from 
 west to east: so that children, with a few hints and 
 occasional helps, may be able to find them, by them- 
 selves, and thereby fix them better in their memory; 
 after which tlicy will easily get the verses by heart, 
 and be well prepared to consult the gazetteer, or to 
 go through any system, with pleasure, to good ad- 
 vantage.
 
 168 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 LAND. 
 
 Continents, Ides, Peninsulas, Isthmus, Copes, 
 Mountains. 
 
 CONTINENTS. 
 
 Europe, Africa, Asia, and America. 
 
 AF (8) Bar (fez mor a tun tripo bare) Bi (dar) Egy 
 
 (alex cair) 
 Zaar (zu) Ne (tomb) Nuhi (dang) Gui (ma why' be 
 
 lo cang) Ethi (nion caf) 
 AM (23) Green Brit Wa La Can Acad Eng Jers 
 
 Pen Mary Virg Car 
 Geor Kent. Flor (uug pens) Mex (guad xv.\ ta jii 
 
 chi gnat Hon ver) 
 Firm (pa ca mar venez and gra po com dari) Per 
 
 (quito lim chare) 
 .\ni : Brasi (^al seba vjn) Chil (ja) Para (guai tucu 
 
 plat) Mag 
 AS (5) Tar (a sib che thi) Turk (tu na curd sy di 
 
 ar) Pe (der isp gomb) 
 Ind (mog ag beng : vis go bi mal : pe to si co) Chi 
 
 [)ek nank 
 EUR (IH) yior-berg. Hwede-stock. {Scot-ed'n. Ire- 
 
 dublin. ¥^-london') 
 Den-cop. Uol-amsl. F]i\uii-bruss. Ge-vien. Vo-fva. 
 
 liuis-petre : France-par. 
 iiwhz-bdsil. Hunn -presb. Vort-Usb. Spain-wu/c?. Ital- 
 
 ro. Tu-constant. 
 
 AFRICA. 
 
 Biirbari) comprehends the kingdoms of Fez, Mo- 
 rocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, Barca, Bildulgerid : 
 Daara. Egypt: (eh. cit.) Alexandria, Cairo. Zaara : 
 (eh. prov ) Zuenziga. Neqroland : Tombute. Nu- 
 bia: Dangola. Guinea: ^Nlalairuette, AVhydaw, Ke- 
 nin, Loango, Con^o, Angola. Ethiopia : Monemugi, 
 Monomotapa, CafFraria. 
 
 AMERICA. 
 
 Greenland, New-Britain, Nerv-Wules, Labrador,
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. iC^ 
 
 Canada, j^cadia or Nova Scotia, Nnw-Etigldud, Neu- 
 Jersey, Pcnnsylcarad, Mirijland, Firr'mla, Carolina, 
 Gorgia, Kentucky. Florida (eii. towns) St. A«i- 
 giistiac, Ponsacola. Mexico: (cl». prov.) Guadala- 
 jarr.i, Mechuaran, Tabasco, Jucatan, Cliia|)a, Gua- 
 timala, Iloniiuras, N'eragua. Terra- Finnu ■ Pana- 
 viui, Carthagi-na, St. Martha, Venezuela, Andalusia, 
 Granada, Popayan, Comana, Darien. Peru: Quito, 
 Luna, Los-Cliarcos. yJmaznnia. linisil: (ch. cit.) 
 St. Salvador, St. Sebastian, St. Vincent. Chili: St. 
 Jago. Paraguay : (ch. prov.) Guaira, Tucuman, 
 Rio-dc-la- Plata. Terra- Magellanica. 
 
 ASIA. 
 
 Turtary : (ch. prov.) Astrachan, Siberia, Chen- 
 van"-, Tl»ibet. Turkey: Tiirconiania, Natolia, Cur- 
 distan, Syria including Palestine, Diaibeo, Eyraco- 
 Arabic. Persia: (cii. cit.) Derbent, Ispahan, Gom- 
 broon. India: (ch. prov.) empire of the Great 
 Mogul (.Agra, Bengal) Visi'^pour, Golconda, Bisna- 
 gur, M.dabar, Pegu, Tonquin, Siam, Cochinchina. 
 China: (ch. cit.) Pekin, Nankin. 
 
 EOROPE. 
 
 Norfoay : (ch. cit.) Bergen. Sweden: Stockholm. 
 Scotland: Edinburgh. Ireland: Dublin. England: 
 London. Denmark: Copenhagen. Holland: Am- 
 sterdam. Flanders: Brussels. Germany: Vienna. 
 Poland: Wars;iw. Russia: Petersburgh. France: 
 Paris. Switzerland: Basil. Hungary: Presburg. 
 Portugal: Lisbon. Spain: Madrid. Ilaljj: Home. 
 Turkey: Constantinople. 
 
 Capes, Islands, Peninsulas, and Mountains. 
 
 CAPES: La Li St-cng. Fi Vi-s;j(/i'/. Bla Vc G(5od- 
 afri. C6\n-maUib. Horn-fueg. 
 
 Q
 
 170 LOWES MNEMONICS. 
 
 ISLES : Ze-f/en. Az-jio. Sa Sic Ca Cy-med. Ma Ca- 
 
 bdrb. lle-gui. Mnd-eth. 
 Maid Ceyl Sum Bo Su Jav Phi Mo Ladr-i/z^. Neuf- 
 
 /a. So-soulh-seas. 
 Ber-^o. Bu Cii Jam Hi Ric, Carib (ant ne mo barb) 
 
 mex. Faeg-mag. 
 PEN: Jii-de. M6-gre. Fre-tdrt. Afri. Camb. Malac- 
 
 ind. ^lex-amer-no^th . 
 MOUNT: Chtiv\-scot. Vyr-spain. Alps-i7. Cauca- 
 
 idrl. Apalach-n-a772. 
 
 CAPES. 
 
 Land's-end, Lizard, Start-point (of) England. 
 Finisterre, St. Vincent's, Spain. Blanco, Verd, 
 Good-Hope, Africa. Comorin, Malabar. Horn, 
 Fuego. 
 
 ISLES. 
 
 Zealand (in) Denmark. Azores (west of) Portu- 
 gal. Sardinia, Sicily, Candia. Cyi)rus (in the) Medi- 
 terranean. Madeiras, Canaries (against) Barbary. 
 St. Helena, Guinea. Madagascar, Llh.iopia. Mal- 
 dives, Ceylon, Sumatra, Borneo, Sunda, J.tva, Phil- 
 lippines, Moluccas, Ladrones, East-Indies. New- 
 foundland, Labrador, Society-Isles (in the) South- 
 Seas. Bermudas (against) Florida. Bahama,', Cu- 
 ba, Jamaica, Hispaniola, Porto-Rico: Caribbees 
 (Antigua, Nevis, Montserrat, Barbadoes) Mexico. 
 Fuegf), Terra-MageUanica. 
 
 PENINSULAS. 
 
 Jutland (in) Denmark. Morea, Greece. Precop, 
 Tartary. Africa. Cambaya, Malacca, East-Indies. 
 Mexico, North-America. 
 
 MOUNTAINS. 
 
 Cheviot (between) Scotland and England. Pyrenees, 
 Spain i\x\i\ France. Aips, Itrdy and France. Caucasus 
 (m) Tartary. Apalachian, North-America.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 171 
 
 WATER. 
 
 Oceans, Seas, Gulfs, Straits, Rivers, and Lakes. 
 
 OCEANS: Hyp. Ethi. East. Alt-West. Paci-South- 
 
 del Zur, Ice. 
 SEAS: Ba rfe-.S';i>«/t;. Q\\dn-t'„g. },\ed-cu,(ifr. Black- 
 
 eu,as. Cusp- lurlar. 
 GULFS: \io ¥\-sw(^de. Ven-itdl. Uad-arab. Per?. 
 
 Beng. BalF Hn-north-am. 
 STRAITS: Souwd-hdlt. tii-ined. UiA-hla. Ba-r<?</. 
 
 Sun-j«. Hiul-6i/. lyA-baff. Mag. 
 LAKES: Lid O-russ. Ne Lo-scot. Ge Lu-sw'dz. 
 
 Baba-p(f/-s. Bo-«e. Par-/r/H. 
 RIV. \o-ca. Dan-lla. Rhi-^er. Uh Eb Nil-we T. 
 
 E\i-pers. Ga-te. Mis-»nea:. 
 
 OCEANS. 
 
 Hyperborean or northern. Ethiopian. Eastern. 
 Atlantic or western. Pacific or south, or mare del 
 Zur. Icy near the South Pole. 
 
 SEAS. 
 
 Baltic, east of Denmark and Sweden. Channel, 
 south east of England. INIediterranean, between 
 Europe and Africa and part of Abia. Black sea, 
 between part of Europe and Asia. Caspian, in Great 
 Tartary. 
 
 GULFS. 
 
 Of Bothnia and of Finland, in Sweden. Of A'e- 
 nice, east of Jlaltj. Red-sea, between Arabia and 
 Africa. Persian Gulf. Bay of Benj^al in ^iia. Baf- 
 fin's and Hudson's Bays in North America. 
 
 STRAITS. 
 
 Sound (of the) Baltic. Gibrultar, Medderranean. 
 Hellespont, Black-sea. Babelmandel, Red-sea. Sunda, 
 Indian-ocean. Hudson's, Button s-bay. Davis'*, 
 Baffin s-lay. Magellan, South America. 
 
 Q 2
 
 172 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 LAKES. 
 
 Ladoga and Onega, western iiart of Rv!<sia. Locli- 
 Ness and Lomond (in) Scolland. Lakes of Geneva 
 and Lucern, Switzerland. Babacorabar, Persia. Bor- 
 nou, Negroland. Parinie, Terra Flrma. 
 
 RIVERS. 
 
 Volga (falls into the) Caspian-sea. Danube, Black- 
 sea. Rhine, Germnn-oceau. Rhone, Ebro, Nile, 
 Mediterranean. Tigris, Euphrates, Persian-gulf. 
 Ganges, bay of Bengal, Missisippi, bay of Mexico. 
 
 A more particular account 
 
 of the several countries of Europe may be exhibited, 
 so as to give a precise idea of the situation of each 
 Bub-division, after the manner of the following spe- 
 cimen : in which (beside what was proposed in general, 
 note 1.) such as are contiguous Southivard , are Joined; 
 as in weLa- : such as arc contiguous Westward, are 
 hyphened ; as in Che-De- &c. 
 
 EXGLAND. 
 
 Its Forty Counties. 
 
 Nor cum-dur: weLa-york: che-de-not-linc : shrop- 
 
 sta-le-rut norf : 
 Her-wo-wa-northa: Bed-hunt-camb-suff: mon-gl- 
 
 oxfo-buck-hert-ess. 
 Som--wi!t— berk--middlesex : corh~dev— dors— hamp- 
 
 surrev-kentSuss. 
 
 FIRST xMERIDIANS 
 
 On either Side of Teneriffe. 
 
 (Edst) London-as (West) Ftr-(/. Jag-s. NIcol-o?. 
 Cov\6-bei. Bras-ioM.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS 173 
 
 Abbreviatures. 
 Ferro. St. Jago. St. Nicholas, coast of Brasil. 
 
 Tiie Dutch placed the first Meridian al Tcneriffe ; the French, 
 since 1631, at Fcrro, two degrees west of Tenerille : others 
 variously, as in the iiicmorial verse. In most of the l-'rencli maps 
 and those copied from them two degrees must be allowed on such 
 as are calculated on the Dutch plan to make them correspond; 
 as for example, Hamburgh is there said to be foiig. 29° 20' E. 
 consequently in the French maps it will be found in 31° 20', and 
 in similar manner are all the rest. Many modern geographers 
 usu.-lly now calculate the lirst Meridian from the capital city of 
 the state in which each resides : the English reckon from the 
 Uoyal Observatory at Greenwich near London ; the North Ameri- 
 cans from Philadelphia, situated 7.>° 8' W. from London; and 
 several of the French from Paris 2° 20' E. of London. 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 BIBLE. 
 
 The scceral Books of it, wilh the ti)ne of their writing. 
 
 OLi:- TESTAMENT. 
 
 Its SO Books. 
 
 Ellh-jol) ; ciply^. Mo-pent : bog, Jublt : bohj. Sum- 
 
 JLi-ki: hazy. 
 Dav : bijly. Sol-pro-can-ecc : uth. M6rtl-e : tot. 
 
 E'z-chr : ely. Neli : eg. 
 
 FiopJtcts. 
 
 Jon: kse. Jo: cig. Am: peip. Hose: oieil. Is: 
 
 piiuy. Nah : puk. 
 Mic: put. Jer : st(t. Zeph : ciutz. Huhu : syn. Eze: 
 
 loul. Ohau-lkol. 
 Daniel: ull. Hag: Itz. Zechari : ndz, Malachi; 
 
 touoi. 
 
 <13
 
 174 LOWES MNEMONICS. 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 //* 27 Books. 
 
 Matt-/o.^ Mar-o^ Tliess-ier Pe-/o. Gal Cor Runm- 
 
 loi. Luke-sa. 
 Phil Col Ephes Phile Jame-s*^. Heb Act-si. Timotliy 
 
 Tit-s«. 
 Tim Peter-a«p. Jude-pa. Revel-ows. Johii-«of. 
 
 ^doi in j««. 
 
 ^-*V^'V-*X'* 
 
 1 i. e. EUhu is more probably supposed to be the aiuhor oi' th^ 
 book oi job, about 17?.0 year> before the birth of Christ. So, 
 jl/oses, the author of the jifiiialcuch, flourished in the year before 
 
 Christ 1400. And so of the rest. N. B. ii.~ra is ibought by 
 
 the Jewisii doctors to have writ the c/uonicles [ihe 36th chapter 
 of Genesis, the last of Joshua and Jeremiah ; and to have revised 
 and settled the canon of the Old Testament.] 
 
 2 i. e. Mutihaw writ his Gospel about the year of our Lijrd il. 
 And so of the rest. 
 
 3 i. e. 27 books (from the year -11 to 97) in 36 years. 
 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 Us Kitigs, since the Conquest, wilh the Commencemeni 
 of their Reigns. 
 
 Will Conq-.ya«,* Ruf-/^oi. Hex Ist-og. SrEPu-bil. 
 
 He ?ec-ljuf. 
 Rich Isi-beln. JonN-a?<7j. Hen* Sd-dua. Edward 
 
 Ut-doid. 
 Ed 2i\-li/p, 3d-'Jp. Ri sec-ipp. Hen 4'ih-toun, 
 
 5th f 'at, 
 i)th-fed. Ed 4th-/a«6, 5th, Ri Sil-feit. He 7th-jhl, 
 
 8th-/j//i. 
 Ed 6th-ldp. Mary-/«^ El3-/«A-. Jame ist-syt. LS. 
 
 1 st- set. 
 Caw !2d-s6n. Jame se-seit. Will MA-seiw. Aif u~py'd. 
 
 Geo-paf, pep.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 175 
 
 1 i. e. Trilliam the conqwcror began his reip;n (accounting the 
 
 year to begin January 1) A. D. 106G. N. 15. 1000 is omitltd 
 
 ihroiighoul this list. 
 
 MONARCHIES. 
 
 The grand or universal ones, their Rise, Fall, 
 and Conlinnance. 
 
 ASS: Nm(A.M.)-a/;o/t, Sar-Ze/w (Jixa-ifan, Pers- 
 
 tduboi, Guv-c-iscl -^ 
 Cass-ma-gre. Lys thrac-lie-b69. Ptolem ae-lib-a- 
 
 pid-sv. Seleuc a?.) 
 ROM: j(\\-iny'd, Jov-otat -^ East, West: taken 
 
 C6n-lo:e, Rom-otun : 
 A'ldr{A.D.)-ubz. Aid-Jia. G6i\s-ful. Od-ops. Theod- 
 
 oni. Tot-loj). 
 
 %%*-^^^^"* 
 
 i. e. The Assyrian Monarchy begun in Xiims (A. M.) 17it?, 
 
 nnd ended with As.^araddinus in '.V^33; being swallowed up by 
 the DAUylonian, which ended (with Nnbonadiiis) in 3419, (when 
 Cyrus reigned over all Asia,) so the kingdom was translated to the 
 I'EKsians: from whom (by the conquest of Darius Codomannus) 
 111 AGll, Alexander translated it to the Giiiccians: after whose 
 death, in 3G2j, it was (-^) divided (after the confusion of a few 
 years\ among four of his followers. Cuss.\udcr had ?«*:cedon and 
 ^rrcece : Z-yvimachus had </irnce, with tho^e parts of Asia that 
 border on the Adlespont and the to^phorus: P/o/cwy had «gypt, 
 li/,ya, arabia, y;«/estiiic, nnd coclo.vj/ria : Hclciuuf, all the rest cf 
 
 fliia. The RcMaii monarchy begun with Jul'ms Caesar, in 
 
 3902; and ended in Jovian in 4313: after whose death it was 
 (-!_) diviJed into the J-Mstevv, nnd W^'ti/crn empires: the former 
 of which ended by the taking of Cowstantinople (under Constan- 
 tine Palx-ologus) in ol02 ; the latter by the taking of Borne 
 (under llonoriu.) in 4359, A. D. 410, by Alnric, king of the 
 Gjths : after whom it was overrun and ravaged by Athla, kmg of 
 the Huns, in 4.il; by Gciisetic, the Vandal, in 45.5 ; by Oicacer, 
 king of the Heruli, in 47(); by 7V(cw/oric, king of the Ostrogoths 
 in 493; yy/ilas, the Ostrogoth, in 517.
 
 176 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 WAR. 
 
 Bodies of Soldiers. 
 
 R] Dec-ty. Cen-dzy. Mao-eg. Tuvm-ig. Cohor-dug. 
 
 Ijes'i-duth. Vh-ell/i. 
 E] Comu-iiz/ig. S({Vind-cig,eg. Ba'lg,ei'g. Brigad- 
 
 dili,br.g. Keg-ig', auth. 
 
 1. The RoMAX Legion consisted of (at a medium) 6000 men : 
 though the number was different, at different times, from 3000 to 
 fi666. And, ill proportion, the other bodies, viz. Decuria, 10. 
 Ccnturia, 100. Alani/uliis, 200. Turma, 300. Coliors, 600. 
 Phnlaux, 8000. 
 
 2. An English Regimrnt is from 300 to 1000 men. Ar.d, in 
 proportion, the other bodies, x\z. Cornputuj, 50-100. S'juudioii, 
 100-200. Batfaliun, 500-800. Brigade, 1000-1 100. 
 
 NATURAL PHILOSOPHY 
 
 PHYSICS. 
 
 ANNUITIES. 
 
 Their Valve, for several Ages of Life. 
 
 X-bz-de?. Az-b'ifo. 'Ez-be.pei. lz-b(i,pe. Oz-dzjip. 
 
 0\-n,oiib. 
 \Jz-ou,eh. \Jl-k,ub. AuZ'oi,sy. Au\-dii,lo. 0\z-l,id. 
 
 1 i. e. for (A) 1 year of age, the value of an annuity is (bz.dci) 
 10,28 years purchase. And so of the rest. V. Kdlley, ap. Low- 
 thorp, vol. iii. p. G69. 
 
 ARKS. 
 
 Of Noah, and of the Covenant or Testimony, their 
 Dimensions in Cubits. 
 
 (Cov) \j-€,re. Br-rt,re. D-a,rt. (No.vu) L-ig. Br-i^z. 
 D-u; for Birds-e^, Qu-ag^.
 
 LOUi:*,S MNEMONICS. 177 
 
 i. c. The Ark- ■>{ the Covknant was a sort of Chest in 
 
 7/engih, BiuMilh, Dtplh, 2^: IJ: l^. of Noah was a sort 
 
 of Ship, 300: 50: 30: sulHciciit to hold (with food, \c.) all 
 kinds of Jiiids (viz.) 200; <;^/<a irupeds, 100. Vide Gl-ii. vi'. 15, 
 Exod. XXV. 10. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 Its Height, Weight, Etasticiti/, SfC. 
 
 Atmosphere (High niiles-o'z') on a foot-.srjuare pr^ssc-s 
 
 eauuz pounds ; 
 On 15 feet (for u man) tuns-a/: when least, tun-«,re 
 
 less* ; 
 Weighing as 1 to (water) ei<; to (mercury) 
 
 azth eig^. 
 C<jmprest, on Earth, to atpaun* ; by Art, CO times 
 
 more, to kesboz. 
 
 *^v^v*>^* 
 
 1 As appears by a calculation, made by M. de la Hire, from 
 the crepuscula. 
 
 2 As appears by calculations made from the Torricellian expe- 
 riments. \'. Jurin, ap Varen. 1. 6. 19. 7. 
 
 3 i. e. The weight of air compared to that of water, is as 1 to 
 800. &c. V. Huuksbec's Kxpcr. 
 
 5 i. c. The common air wc breathe, near the surface of the 
 earth, is compressed, by the hare weight of the incumbent atmo- 
 sphere, inio a 137C9th jiart of the space it would take up, were 
 it at liberty. V. B.)yie, ap. Wallis. hydrost» 13. Phiios. Trans, n. 
 181. 
 
 DIVISIBILITY 
 
 Of Matter, acluaUy great. 
 
 By great Effluvia, in a long time, bodies 16se but a 
 
 smfill weight.' 
 Candle, an inch, convertetl to Light, gives p^rts 
 
 a uonillion.*
 
 178 LOWES MNEMONICS. 
 
 1 As is evident in perfumes, &c. 
 
 2 At which rate there mii.-t fly out of it, as it hums, in the 
 second of a minute, 418,660,000.000,000.000,000.000,000.000, 
 
 000 000,000.000,000 particles: vastly more than a 1000 times a 
 1000 millions the number of sands the whole earth can contain ; 
 reckoning 10 inches to I foot, and thit 100 sands are equal to 
 
 1 inch. V. Nieuwent. Kel. Phil. vol. iii. p. 858. 
 
 DUCTILITY 
 
 Of Bodies, very great. 
 
 Microsco])ical Spiders' spin at-a-time, at least, 
 
 thrends-auth. 
 Glass may be ilrdwti' as a web, and knit to the 4th 
 
 of a line spact^. 
 Gold, on Silver-wfre;, is drawn* to the part of an 
 
 inch-bom. 
 
 1 i. e. Such as are not visible but by a microscope. 
 
 2 '* As fine as a spider's web;" but not long enough to be 
 woven. 
 
 i. e. So, that the space in the middle of the knot shall not ex- 
 ceed one 4!h cf a line, or one 48th of an inch. 
 
 4 " To the 14-millionlh part of an inch, in thinness:" and yet 
 is so perfect a cover to the silver, that there is not an aperture to 
 admit alcohol of wine (the subtilest fluid in nature) nor even light 
 itself. Reaumur. 
 
 EVAPORATION 
 
 From Water, its Qucmtity. 
 
 FooT-squtlre, by heat, in a day, evdporales hdU' of a 
 
 wine pint'. 
 So, Medi tuns-udkym'^ ; near a third more than'fi 
 
 brought by the rivers^. 
 
 1 According to experiments made by Dr. Halley, ap. Misccll. 
 Curios, vol. 1. To which it may be added, that the winds d) 
 sometimes cairy off' more tb.-in rises by heat.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 179 
 
 2 Estimaiing ihe ;1/«/iterrancan iit iO degrees long, and 
 4 hroad. 
 
 ;{ V. Rivers-, and, consequently, from the whole watery sur- 
 face abundantly enough to furnish all the dtws, rains, springs, 
 rivers, &.c. th ii are conveyed into the ocean. 
 
 MAN. 
 Life, Marriage, Parts, Perspiration. 
 
 Live, out of lig, t)iit — at Ad, so* — at As, ///—at 
 
 Es, bu — &t Is, buu 
 & at 0.1, dz at Us, au & at Aus, i 
 
 at Ois, a. 
 Mark, a in dzf*: l)ir-A' (ti) biir as a,uH to a*) 
 
 niales-Zjo to fem-^/s. 
 BoNES-fHi. MuscLES-/en. Teeth-j'J IjI.ood as ag 
 
 to aaiiij^, 
 Beats, in an hour, tinies-(///j : and an ounce, at a 
 
 time, is discharged ': 
 .52 feet in a minute j as sept-r/j^ to 1 in the ex- 
 tremes®. 
 Perspii;k thronij;h pores (/>ei//i -whereof by une grain 
 
 of *and may be covered) 
 5 parts of 8 (a day's fc6d) from hours 5, after meals, 
 
 to the 12th, 39. 
 
 1 i. e. Of the children born, out of 100, there are liTing, at 
 6 yean of age, but 64. And so of the rest. V. Halley, ap. Low- 
 thorp, Tol. iii. p. fifif). N.B. On observations of this nature, 
 
 drawn from the bills of mortality, is computed the value of an- 
 nuiticx for different ages of life. V. Annuities. 
 
 2 i. e. 1 in 104 Mnrrij. King. 
 
 3 i. c. Marriages, one with another, do each produce 4 births. 
 Derham. 
 
 4 i. e. Births to Burials are as 1, 6 to 1. Derham. 
 
 5 i, e. Males, born, to Females, are as 14 to 13. Graunt. 
 
 G. i. e. In a body, weighing lOO pound, 100 thereof aic Blood ; 
 understanding thereby not only the fluid contained in the veins 
 and arteries; but also that in the lymphae-ducts, nerves, and the 
 other vessels, secreted from it, and returned into it. Keil.
 
 180 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 7 i. e. 250 pounds in an hour ; at the rate of the whole mass, 
 in 24 minutes. 
 
 8 i. e. The blood is driven out of the heart into the great artery 
 with a velocity, •which would carry it 52 feet in a minute : a ve- 
 locity to that of its motion in the remotest branches, as 100 
 septiilions [7th period] to 1. 
 
 9 Within 5 hours after eating, there is perspired about 1 pound; 
 from the 12th to the 16th scarce half-a-pound. Sanctorius., 
 
 RIVERS. 
 The QxiantUy of their Waters. 
 
 At Kingston -bridge, Thames (yards Broad-a3',Deep-i) 
 
 2 mile an hour Runs* : 
 tuns-e~/n igth m. a day ; rh e ti po ni do niest nieper 
 
 akdoirn*. 
 
 1 In a d.ny, 48 miles, 84,480 yards; which multiplied by 
 (3 times 100. the profile of water at the bridge, viz.) 300 yards, 
 gives 25,344,000 cubic yards of water, i. e. 20,300,000 tans. 
 
 2 The most considerable rivers that f.ill into the Mediter- 
 ranean sea are the Rhone, Elro, Tiber, Po, Danube, Nile, Don, 
 Nicster, Nieper. Each of these is supposed to carry down 10 times 
 as much water as the Thames, (not that sny of them is so great ; 
 but so to allow for the other lesser rivers that fall into that sea.) 
 Now the water of the Thames being corr^puted, as above, at about 
 20,300,000 tuns; the 3 rivers aforesaid will amount, each, to 
 203,000,000 ; in all, 1,827,000,000 tu.ns. V. Evaporation.
 
 181 
 
 MEMORIAL VERSES, 
 
 ADAPTED TO THE OBFX.OniAK AttOUNT, OH NEW STYLE. 
 
 To know if it he Leap Year. 
 
 Leap Year is given, when four will divide 
 The cent'ries complete, or odd years beside. 
 
 Example for 1752. 
 4)52(0, Leap Year 
 
 13 
 
 Ex'AMPLE FOR 1800. 
 
 4)18(2, not Leap Year 
 4 
 
 To find the Dominical Letter. 
 
 Divide the cent'ries by four; and twice what does 
 
 remain 
 Take from six ; and then add to the number you 
 
 gain 
 The odd years and their fourth; which, dividing by 
 
 seven, 
 What is left take from seven, and the letter is given. 
 
 R
 
 182 MEMORIAL VERSES. 
 
 Example for 1752. 
 
 17(1 
 
 o 
 
 4— 
 2 
 6 
 
 4 
 52 
 13 
 
 — 7 
 7) 69 (6 
 
 9 1 = A. 
 
 % the Dominical Letter, to find on what Day of the 
 Week any Bay of the Month will fall throughout the 
 Year. 
 
 At Dover dwells George Brown, Esquire, 
 Good Christopher Finch, and David F^i'o^^ 
 
 Example for May 9, 1752. 
 
 A being the Dominical Letter. 
 
 1 May = B = Monday 
 
 7 
 
 8 = Monday 
 1 
 
 9 = Tuesday. 
 
 » See this noticed at page 94,
 
 MEMORIAL VERSES. im 
 
 To Jiuil the (ioltlen Number, Cycle of the Sun, uml 
 Komai) Indictioii. 
 
 When one, nine, tl»ree, to the year have added been, 
 Divide by nineteen, twenty-eight, liiteen : 
 By whut remains each cycle's year is seen. 
 
 Examples for 1752. 
 
 1752 
 1 
 
 1752 
 9 
 
 19)1753(92 
 43 
 5 = G. No. 
 
 28)1761(62 
 81 
 25 = Cy. S. 
 
 1752 
 3 
 
 
 15)1755(1 
 25 
 
 16 
 
 105 
 15 = 
 
 : Rom. Indict. 
 
 A general Rule for the Epact. 
 
 Let the cent'ries by four be divided ; and then 
 What remains multiplied by the number seventeen j 
 lorly-three times the quotient, and eighty-six more 
 Add to that ; and diviiling l)y five and a score; 
 From eleven times the prime, subtract the last tjuote. 
 Which, rejecting the thirties, gives th' epact you fought. 
 
 r2
 
 184 MEMORIAL VERSES. 
 
 Example for 1752. 
 
 4)17( 1 
 — 17 
 
 G. 
 
 No. = 5 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 43 
 
 
 55 
 11 
 
 17-2 
 86 
 
 17 
 
 
 30)44(1 
 
 14 = Epact 
 
 25)275(11 
 
 Tojind the Epact till the Year I9OO. 
 
 The prime wanting one, multiplied by eleven, 
 And the thirties rejected, th' epact is given. 
 
 Example. 
 
 G. No. = 5 
 1 
 
 4 
 11 
 
 30)44(1 
 
 14 = Epact. 
 
 To find Easter Limit, or the Day of the Paschal Full 
 Moon, from March 1, inclusive. 
 
 Add six to tlie epact, reject three times ten, 
 What's left take from fifty, the limit you gain :
 
 MEMORIAL VERSES. 185 
 
 W'liith if fifty, one less you must make it, and even 
 W'hcp. furty-nine too, if primes more than ileven. 
 
 Example. 
 
 Epact = l-l- 
 G 
 
 20 
 50 
 
 30 = Limit. 
 
 To find Easter Day. 
 
 If the letter and four from the limit you take. 
 
 And what's left from next number, which sevens will 
 
 make ; 
 Adding then to the limit what last does remain. 
 You the days from St. David's to Easter obtain. 
 
 Example. 
 
 Limit = 30 A = 1 
 5 4 
 
 25 5 
 
 28 = next Sevens 
 
 3 
 
 30 = Limit 
 
 33 Days 
 
 31 = March 
 
 April 2 Easter Day. .
 
 1R6 MEMORIAL VERSES. 
 
 To find the Age or Change of the Moon. 
 
 Janus 0, 2, 1. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 
 
 8, 8, 10, 10, these to the ep;ict fix. 
 
 The sum, bate 30, to the n)onth's day add. 
 
 Or take from 30, age, or change, is had. 
 
 Example, March 10, 1752. 
 
 Ep.=14 
 
 l = No. of the Month 
 
 15 
 
 10=Day of the Month 
 
 30 
 15 
 
 2S Day€ = Moon's Age. 
 
 15 Anarch = Change. 
 
 To find the Time of the Moon's coming to the South, 
 and of High Water at London Bridge. 
 
 Four times the moon's age, if by five you divide. 
 Gives the hour of her southing : add two for the tide. 
 
 Example. 
 
 Moon's Age, 9 days 
 4 
 
 5)36(7 ii. 
 1 
 12 m=:|h. 
 7h. VZ m. p. m. = Soulhing. 
 2 12 = High Water.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 KEPITES MOX ; S>IVE EST NATVR.t HOC, SIVE ARTIS. 
 
 Sat. iv. lib. 2. 
 
 Horace in the above word> alluded to the Art of Memory 
 (Mneinonica) more than once praised by Cicero, who has also 
 given precepts for the improvement thereof, in the third book 
 of Rhetoric addressed to llerennius, where he says, " the Art 
 consisted of fixing in the mind, upon certain conspicuous places, 
 and on images formed of the things in be remembered and that 
 were applied in order to those places ; which last mentioned 
 served instead of paper, and the images as so many words, whose 
 regular application jierforined the ortice of writing." Quintilian 
 likewise mentions Mnemonics in his Institutes of an Orator, and 
 Pliny notices them in his Natural History, though the original in- 
 ventor was the Greek jwet Simonides, who at a feast recited a 
 poem, in honour of Scopas, victor in wrestling at the Olympic 
 games, who gave the entertainment, but having digressed in praise 
 of Castor and Pollu.x, his patron would pay only half the sum pro- 
 mised, saying he must get the other part from those deities who 
 had an equal &hare in his performance. Immediately after Si- 
 monides was told that two young inen on white horses must 
 needs speak with him. He had scarce got out of the house, when 
 the room fell down, all the persons in it were killed, and their 
 bodies so mangled, that they could not be known one from an- 
 other: upon which Simonides recollecting the place where every 
 one had sat, by that means distinguished them. Hence it came to 
 be observed, that to (ix a number of places in the mind in a 
 certain order, was a help to the memory. This action of Si- 
 monides was afterwards improved inta an art, the nature of which 
 is this: form in the mind the idea of some large place or building, 
 divided into a great number of distinct parts, ranged and disposed 
 in order : frequently revolve the'se in your thoughts, till able to 
 rim them over one after another without hesitation, beginning at 
 any part : then impress upon your mind many images of living
 
 188 APPENDIX. 
 
 creatures, or any other sensible objects most likely to be soonest 
 revived in the memory. These, like short-hand, or hieroglyphics, 
 must stand to denote an equal number of other word?, not other- 
 wise so easily to be remembered. When therefore you have a 
 number of things to commit to memory in a certain order, place 
 these images regularly in the several parts of your building : and 
 thus, by going over those parts, the images jjlaced in them will 
 be revived in the mind ; which will give the things or words 
 themselves in the desired order. The advantage of the images 
 seems to be, that, as they are more like to affect the imagination 
 than the words, they will be more easily remembered. Thus, if 
 the image of a Hon be made to signify strength, and this word be 
 one of those I am to remember, and is placed in the porch ; when, 
 in going over the several parts of the building, I come to the 
 porch, I shall sooner be reminded of that image than of the word 
 stfiiglh. This is the artificial memory both Cicero andQuintilian 
 speak of; but seems, indeed, a laborious way, fitter for assisting to 
 remember any number of unconnected words than a continual 
 discourse. Grecian orators also made use of the statues, paint- 
 ings, ornaments, and other external circumstances, of the places 
 where they harangued, for reviving, in progressive order, the 
 topics and matter of their orations ; and though among the Latins, 
 Cicero averred that Mnemonics were the basis of his excellent 
 memory, and their practice was cultivated by others of whom 
 Hortensius, Crassus, Julius Casar, and Seneca, are particularly 
 noticed, yet it is not known that any modern orator has made use 
 of this art ; however, in allusion to it, we still call the parts of a 
 discourse j>7(ice* or topics, and say, in the fir U place, in the second 
 place, &c. 
 
 The science appears to have lain dormant in after age?, till 
 Raimond Lull^, about the close of the thirteenth century, brought 
 it once more into notice, and it has ever since been called ' Lull^'s 
 Art.' 
 
 Scepsius-Metrodorus, Carneades, Hippias, and Theodectes, 
 among the ancient Greeks, practised or wrote upon this method. 
 The principal Romans are mentioned above. The writers upon 
 the art, from the time of Lull6 to near the end of the 
 seventeenth century, principally consisted of Marsilius-Ficinus, 
 Grataroli, Bruschius, Muretus, Schenkel, Manin-Sommer, Hors- 
 tius, Johnston, Morhof, and I'aschius; with Gebelin in the 
 eighteenth. 
 
 Muretus declares that he dictated between two and three thou- 
 sand unconnected Greek, Latin, or barbarous words, to a young 
 Corsican practising that art, who immediately spoke them, regu- 
 larly in order, and afterwards repeated the same backwards with- 
 out any error, asserting that he would undertake to say thirty-six 
 thousand words in a similar manner. 
 
 Lambert or Lamprecht Schenkel, born at Bois-le Due, in 1547, 
 
 acquired celebrity for his discoveries in the Mnemonic art, and to 
 
 .propagate tlvese, he travelled through the Netherlands, Germany,
 
 APPENDIX. 189 
 
 and France; where his method was inspected by the great, and 
 transmitted from one University to another. Schenkcl brought 
 himself through evtry ordewl, to the astonishment and admiration 
 of his judgL's. The rector of the Sorbonne, at I'aris, permitted 
 him to teach his science at that University ; and Marillon, iMaitre 
 des Requ6ts, gave him an exclusive privilege for practising Mne- 
 monics throughout the French dominions. Hi* auditors were, 
 however, prohibited from communicating this art to others, under 
 a severe penally. .Schenkei delegated the licentiate Maitm Som- 
 mer, and invested him with a regular diploma for circulating his 
 art, under certain stipulations, through Germany, France, Italy, 
 Spain, and the neighbouring countries. Sommer now (1619) 
 published a Latin treatise on this subject, under the title of" Bre- 
 vis Delineutio de Utililatibus et EH'ectibus admirabilibus Artis 
 Memoriae." In this he announces himself as commissioned by 
 Schenkei, to instruct the whole world. 
 
 «* A lawyer, says he, who has causes to conduct, may, by the 
 assistance of my Mnemonics, stamp them so strongly on his 
 memory, that he will know how to answer each client, in any 
 order, and at any hour, with as much precision as if he had but 
 just perused his brief. And in pleading, he will not only have 
 the evidence and reasonings of his own party at his lingers' ends, 
 but all the grounds and refutations of his antagonist also ! Let a 
 man go into a library, and read one book after another, yet shall 
 he be able to write down every sentence of what he has read many 
 days after at home. The proficient in this science can dictate 
 matters of the most opposite nature, to ten, or thirty writers, 
 alternately. After four weeks' exercise, he will be able to class 
 twenty-five thousand disarranged portraits within the space of a 
 few minutes." 
 
 The Art of Memory is little more than the art of attention ; 
 and this method of it, which appears more connected with 
 Egyptian hieroglyphics than has generally been thought, seems 
 to consist in nothing else but a certain method of coujjling or 
 associating the ideas of things to be remembered, with the itleas 
 of other things, already disposed orderly in the mind, or that are 
 before the eyes. 
 
 Many have been the attempts to assist the memory. ^^^^ 
 have had recourse to medicine, such as Hors-tius, iNlarsiliiis-Fici- 
 ii-is, Johnston, and others. That good health, a good digestion, 
 and a mind free from cave, arc helps in this r.spect, is an old oh- 
 serva'ion. That a'.;ention, application, frequent recapjula'ion, 
 are necessary, is known to every one. But v heiber, be$id.'S na- 
 tural h.alib, and parts, and the exercise of our faculties, art may 
 not give a further assistance to memory h s been a question. 
 
 Within the present century this science ha< bejn reviveil and 
 greatly studied in Germany and Fr.ince; Ur. Kljber published at 
 lirlangjn, in the year 1802, a German translation, iilii-trited by 
 note-! of '• Gazyph ilium Artis Memoria; per Sche..kclium," which 
 the Doctor his entitled " L'omp:nJium of Mn;monics, or the Art
 
 190 APPENDIX. 
 
 of Memory, at the beginning of the seventeenth Century, by L. 
 Schenkel and M. Summer ;" but the modern restorer of this art 
 is M. Aretin, who exacted from his pupils a promise not to write 
 down his lectures; and though he permitted one pupil, M. Kaest- 
 ner, to teach at Leipsic, yet it was on the express condition of not 
 allowing his hearers to write. According to a book, said to have 
 been composed by a child of twelve years of age, in the catalogue 
 for the Ss-'ptember fair at Leipsic, 1806, Mnemonica may be so 
 taught as to give a memory to individuals of every age. 
 
 In France, the celebra'ed astronomer M. de Lalande bears tes- 
 timony to the fcjllowing facts: " I have witnessed the extraor- 
 dinary effecis produced on the memory by the method of M. de 
 Feinaigle : one of his pupils is able to repeat, in any order, with- 
 out the least mistake, a table of fifty cities in all parts of the 
 world, with the degrees of longitude and latitude in which they 
 are situated ; the same is the case with chronology: in the An- 
 nuaire I have inserted 240 dates from ancient and modern history, 
 and M. de Feinaigle's scholars repeat them all — an astonishing 
 a'd in the study of geography and history !" 
 
 Neither has this science been unattended to in Great Britain ; 
 for, besides Johnston already mentioned, who was a Scotch phy- 
 sician, practising at the courts of James and Charles I. Mnemo- 
 nics are frequently mentioned by the great Chancellor Bacon, as 
 in his Treatise on the Advancement of Learning; his Natural 
 History, wherein he states, " The brains of some creatures, when 
 their heads are roasted, taken in wine, are said to strengthen the 
 memory : as the brains of hares, hens, deer, &c. and this faculty 
 seemeth to be incident to those creatures that are fearful." In the 
 tract De Augmentis Scientiarum, Bacon recommends theatrical 
 action as an assistant to memory, and also alludes to the system of 
 Simonides as founded on the theory of emblem?, by saying, 
 " Emblem reduceth conceits intellectual to images sensible, which 
 always strike the memory more forcibly, and are therefore tbe 
 more easily imprinied, than intellectual conceits." In the No- 
 vum Organum the science is again mentioned under the appella- 
 tion of " Order or Distribution in respect to places, furniture, 
 person--, animals, plants, words, letters, characters, &c." 
 
 Dr. Thomas Fuller, the author of the History of the Worthies 
 of England, was also an adept at this art; he could repeat five 
 -hundred strange words after twice hearing them, and make use 
 of a sermon verbatim, if he once heard it: after one inspection, 
 he told in exact order both forwards and backwards the name of 
 every sign from Temple Bar to the furthest part of Cheapside, in 
 the city of London: he would write the first words of a number 
 of lines near the margin of a sheet of paper, then by beginning at 
 the head, would so completely fill up every line, and without 
 fpaces, interlineations, or contractions, so connect the whole, that 
 the sense would be as perfect, as if regularly written in the ordi- 
 nary way. 
 
 The following works were also expressly published on this sub-
 
 APPENDIX. 191 
 
 ject : Mnemonica, or the Art of Memory, drained out of the pure 
 Fountains of An and Nature, digested into three l)ook-i : also a 
 Physical Treatise of Cherishing Natural Memory; diligently col- 
 lected out of divers Learned Men's Writings. By John Willis, 
 B:ttchelour in Divinity, H)61. 
 
 This author's mcthud commences with rules for remembering 
 common affairs, next words, then phrase-, afterwards sentences, 
 and long speeches. Tho second book treats of remembering 
 without writing, next by certain verses purposely borne in mind, 
 and by extempore verses. The third treats of Repositories, iu 
 which is a print of an imaginary building of hewn stone in form 
 of a theatre, where all things intended to be remembered are 
 supposed to be arranged in ord.T, and he gives various f'pscimcns 
 of ideas to exemplify his plan. 
 
 The Art of Memory, a Treatise useful for all, especiilly such 
 as are to speak in public. By Marius D'Assigny, B.D. 1699. 
 
 This gentlein:in's mode begins with a chapter of the soul or 
 spirit of man, and in the succeeding chapters, after treating of 
 memory, temper, &c. he gives in the sixth a number of receipts 
 for cleansing the hair, comforting the I)rain, and strengthening 
 the memory, by means of plaisters, ointments, and powders ; and 
 in his other chapters proceeds wiih some instructions for remem- 
 bering words and things; as, for instance, he states, t'lat" others, 
 instead of a house, palace, or building, have chosen such beasts as 
 answer to all the alphabetical letters in the Latin tongue, dividing 
 every one into five parts, viz. head, fore feet, belly, hinder feet, 
 and tail, so that by this means the fancy may have one hundred 
 and fifteen places to imprint the images of memorable things." 
 
 Heidegger, who about the year 1740 styled himself Surintendant 
 de plaisirs d'Angleterre, at the Opera in the Haymarket, excelled 
 Dr. Fuller, by being able to repeat the names of all the signs in 
 their due order on each side of the way from Charing Cross to 
 Aldgate, a space containing near one thousand four hundred 
 houses, most of which at that period had signs. 
 
 Dr. Rees, editor of Chambers's Cyclopa-dia, says, *' Mnemonic 
 tables exhibit in a regular manner what is to be remeinbered of 
 the same subject. And although the sciences ought to be taught 
 scientifically as much as possible, and every thing should so be 
 placed as to be intelligible and demonstrable from vi-hat has pro- 
 ceeded, yet tobies ought not to be rejected, as they are helps to 
 retain the doctrines of which the mind has haci s iflicient evidence. 
 Ill such tables the pro|)crties of things are to be expressed con. 
 cisely ; illustrations and demonstrations should be left o it, as the 
 proposition should have been made sufficiently clear and certain 
 before it is registered in the table — hence the contents of such 
 tables ought only to be definitions and propositions relat've to the 
 subject. If a subject require a long table, it may be subdivided 
 into smaller, by making first one of the most general heads, and 
 referring from each of these to a separate table ; by this means 
 the order and connection of the whole will be preserved. Such
 
 192 APPENDIX. 
 
 tables would produce a loc;il and artificial memory, of great use 
 to the retention and recollection of things; they would greatly 
 facilitate a distinct view of the properties of their subjects, and 
 facilitate recapitulation. Besides, as the expressions used in such 
 tables ought to be concise, so as just to excite rhe idea of the ob- 
 ject to be remembered, soon after that idea has been acquired ; 
 after (some time) a certain obscurity will be found in perusing the 
 tables, which will give timely warning that our ideas begin to fade, 
 and that they ought to be renewed; and this may- be done with- 
 out much trouble, if not delayed too long." 
 
 " Men complain of nothing more frequently (says Beattie in 
 the Theory of Moral Science) than of deficient memory : and in- 
 deed every one finds, that, after all his efforts, many of the ideas 
 which he desired to retain have slipped irretrievably awaj' ; that 
 acquisitions of the mind are sometimes equally fugitive with the 
 gifts of fortune; and that a short intermis-ion of attention more 
 certainly lessens knowledge than impairs an estate. To assist 
 this weakness of our nature, many methods have I:>een proposed ; 
 all of which may be jusily suspected of being ineffectual : for no 
 art of memory, however its effects may have been boasted or ad- 
 mired, has been ever adopted into general use : nor have those 
 who possessed it appeared to excel others in readiness of recol- 
 lection or multiplicity of attainment'-. The reader who is desirous 
 to try the effect of those helps, may liLive recourse to a treatise 
 entitled Grey's ^lemoria Technica, or Method of Artificial Me- 
 mory : but the true method of memory is attention and exer- 
 cise." 
 
 A writer in the Monthly Magazine for September, 1807, under 
 the signature of Common Sense, tells us the Art of Mnemonics 
 is founded simply on the powers of asfociation in the human 
 mind. Every person who has twice travelled the same road, will 
 probably have brought to his recollection, during the second jour- 
 ney, the feelings of his mind, the subjects of conversation, and 
 other trivial incidents which occurred during his first journey, the 
 moment he comes again wiihin sight of the successive objects; 
 these recollections will take place exactly in the same order as the 
 objects which bring them again before the mind. All that is 
 wanted to enable us to retrace any set or succession of ideas, is an 
 unvarying continuity of objects with which we can associate them. 
 Any person who wishes to try an experiment on this power of as- 
 sociation, need only make use of the succession of rooms, closets, 
 staircases, landing-places, and other remarkable spots or divisions 
 of his own house. Let him apply any word or idea to the several 
 parts, in determined order, and he will find it almost impossible, 
 in recalling the same, not to associate the idea or word previously 
 annexed to ench part ; for example, a person may learn the suc- 
 cession of the kings of England in ten minutes, by annexing the 
 name of each succeeding monarch to the successive rooms, &c. of 
 the house, regularly descending or ascending; but anj' other per- 
 manent and familiar class of objects will, in general, answer the
 
 APPENDIX. 193 
 
 purpose better. I was educated in the vicinity of Oxford-street, 
 and the streets running therefrom, south and north, (bej^inning 
 at Charles-street, Soho-t^quare, and proceeding to Park-lane, and 
 back again on the other side to Hanway-yard,) arc the permanent 
 and familiar objects I use fur the purpose of successive association. 
 The counties in England, the kingdoms and countries throughout 
 the world, the villages, and other oiyccts on a great road, or the 
 streets of a city, are all well suited to this business of association; 
 and any of them may be taken iiidiU'ercntly by various persons, 
 according to their acquaintance therewith. The greater the va- 
 riety of ideas connected with this set of objects, which may be 
 called the associating Ac//, the more easy and certain is the power 
 of recollection. By this method I once committed to memory, in 
 a single morning, the whole of the propositions contained in the 
 three lirst books of Kuclid, with such ])erfection, that I could for 
 years afterwards specify the number of the book on hearing the 
 proposition named, and recite the pro))osition on hearing the 
 number and the book ; and have frequently, in mixed companies, 
 repeated backwards and forwards from fifty to an hundred uncon- 
 nected words, which have been but once called over. To prove 
 the simplicity of the plan, I taught two of my own children to 
 repeat fifty unconnected words in a lirst lesson, of not more than 
 half an hour's continuance.
 
 194 CHRONOLOGICAL WORDS. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL WORDS 
 
 ON DR. GREY'S PLAN. 
 
 Creothf, the creation of the world, 4004 years, A. C. 
 Beleiok, the deluge, 2348. 
 Bahctheop, the building of Babel, 2247. 
 Argonatloii, the Argonautic expedition, 1359, 
 hycurgoiidaii, the birth of Lycurgus, 926. 
 Olyinpot.s, the Olympic games, 776. 
 Rom^M^, the foundation of Rome, "53. 
 Ninev^f^c?, the destruction of Nineveh, 602. 
 Marathony, the battle of Marathon, 490. 
 Alexanderi/a;;, the birth of Alexander, 356. 
 
 Ipst'^fl!, the battle of Ipsus, 301. 
 
 Cheron?7ei, the battle of Cheronaea, 338. 
 
 Pharsalofr, the battle of Pharsalia, 48. 
 
 PhiVippod, the battle of Philippi, 42. 
 
 Acti^tf, the battle of Actium, 31. 
 
 JesiV, the resurrection of Jesus Christ, A. D. 33. 
 
 HercuIano!«, the destruction of Herculaneum, 79. 
 
 Jerusalotr, the destruction of Jerusalem, 70. 
 
 Romoa,~, Rome sacked by Alaric, 410. 
 
 'Roxnopi/, Rome being taken by Odoaccr, 470..j 
 
 Mahom?/^a, the birth of Mahomet, 571. 
 
 Mahomaucld, the Hegira of Mahomet, 622. 
 
 IMahom.s?(/, .Mahomet's death, 632. 
 
 JerusaUtaii, Jerusalem taken by Omar, 636. 
 
 Charlemoj/e, the birth of Charlemagne, 742. 
 
 Charlemcii/z, Charlemagne crowned at Rome, 800. 
 
 AUreioiis, Alfred divided England into counties, &c. 890. 
 
 Canuta^a;;, Canute became king of England, 1017. 
 
 Machazoy, Macbeth usurped the throne of Scotland, 1040. 
 
 WiWiassau, England conquered by William of Normandy, 
 1066. 
 
 Crusadasoid, the first crusade commenced, 1095. 
 
 Henro^, Henry I. commenced his reign, 1100. 
 
 Ghihelaglo, the Ghibelines and Guelphs disturbed Italy, 1154. 
 
 Jerusalaglioi, Jerusalem taken by Saladin, 1187. 
 
 Constantinoplfl(?^(f, Constantinople taken by the French and 
 Venetians, 1202. 
 
 Turkadouk, the Turkish empire commenced under Othman, 
 1298.
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL WORDS. 195 
 
 Bannocka/rz/", the battle of Bannockburn, ISH. 
 
 Crecalos, the battle of Crecy, I'dlG. 
 
 Poicatlaii, the battle of I'oicticrs, 1356. 
 
 OUerbatcik, the battle of Otferhiirn, 1388. 
 
 Tamerlf////J, the victory of Tamerlane at Angoria, 1402. 
 
 Agincoiirqfdl, the battle of Aj^iiicourt, 1 11.>. 
 
 Co\mnhufuiid , Columbus discovered Ili.-.i)anioIa and Cuba, lt92. 
 
 CdhoU if oun, Sebastian Cabot landed in North America, 1 499. 
 
 Maximilrt//p, Maximilian divided Gcrmr.ny, 1500. 
 
 Lutherrt/Z/Of, Luther commenced the Reformation, 1.517. 
 
 Char\ull>i»i , Charles V. elected emperor, 1.519. 
 
 l\bo(\(ildf, Rhodes taken, 1522. 
 
 Va\a/(Iii, the battle of Pavia, 1525. 
 
 RomoWoj, Rome taken by Charles V, 1527. 
 
 Fassa/i/rf, the treaty of Passau, 1552. 
 
 Vervaloiik, the i)cacc of Vervins, 1598. 
 
 Vragasex, the battle of Prague, 1C20. 
 
 Barbad(75c/, the planting of Barbadoes, 1G25. 
 
 Lutza«iV7, the battle of Lutzen, 1().32. 
 
 Westphal(2«;/v, the treaty of Westphalia, lfi48. 
 
 "Simcgbaupci, the peace of Nimcguen, 1678. 
 
 Revolaskei, the revolution in Britain, 1688. 
 
 Gibralt(j/W(), Gibraltar taken by Admiral Rooke, 1704-. 
 
 BlenheiJoi?//, the battle of Blenheim, 170t. 
 
 Malpla^Oi'sow, the battle of Malplaquet, 1709. 
 
 Dettinayw^, the battle of Dottingen, 1713. 
 
 Fontenfto;/)/, the battle cf Fontenoy, 171-5. 
 
 Mindenay)/o«, the battle of iMinden, 1759. 
 
 Grenadfl/jojw, Grenada taken by the French, 1779. 
 
 Bastil«/jA:o«, the Bastile destroyed, 1789. 
 
 LouisayjHj, Louis XV'l. guillotined, 1793. 
 
 Camperdo;*«pf, the Dutch defeated oft' Camperdownj 1797. 
 
 Nil<7/);(f;, the battle of the Nile, 1798, 
 
 Seringo/)«cii/, the taking of Scringapatam, 1799. 
 
 Trafalg(7/6y, the battle of Trafalgar, A. D. 1805. 
 
 6 2
 
 196 CHRONOLOGICAL EXERCISES. 
 CHRONOLOGICAL EXERCISES 
 
 ON DR. grey's method OF ARTIFICIAL MEMORY. 
 
 Form memorial words expressive of the asra of the building of 
 Babel, 2247 years before Christ. 
 
 The building of Thebes, 1493. 
 
 The building of Corinth, 1320. 
 
 The building of Tyre, 1252. 
 
 The burning of Troy, 1184. 
 
 The building of Carthage, 869. 
 
 The foundation of Byzantium, 658. 
 
 The taking of Babylon by Cyrus, 538. 
 
 The battle of Salamis, 480. 
 
 The battle of Mantinea, 363. 
 
 The battle of Arbela, 331. 
 
 The taking of Corinth by the Romans, 146. 
 
 The battle of Pharsalia, 48; and the death of Julius Caesar, 
 44 years A. C. 
 
 The commencement of Trajan's reign, A. D. 98. 
 
 The commencement of Aurelian's reign, 270. 
 
 Charlemagne sole monarch of France, 772. 
 
 The battle of Roncesvalles, 778. 
 
 The commencement of the reign of Alfred, 872. 
 
 The commencement of the reign of Canute, 1017. 
 
 The commencement of the reign of Stephen, 1135. 
 
 The commencement of the reign of Margaret of Norway, 1286. 
 
 The battle of Angoria, 1402. 
 
 The battle of Barnet, 1471. 
 
 The revolution in England, 1688. 
 
 The battle of Dettingen, 1743. 
 
 The siege of Gibraltar, 1779. 
 
 The destruction of the Bastile, 1789. 
 
 The union between Great Britain and Ireland, 1800. 
 
 The surrender of Alexandria to the British troops, 1801.
 
 THE USE OF THE INDEX 
 
 1 HE following Index may be useful in two respects; either as 
 it will serve to try the proficiency of the learner, who may exer- 
 cise himself in resolving and explaining the Memorial Words, 
 thus sejjarated from their proper classes, and intermingled with 
 each other, (which will at the same time be a means to fix them the 
 better in his memory ;) or, as it may be to those who are a little 
 acquainted with the art, but have not charged their memories with 
 the technical lines, a ready help to answer many questions in chro- 
 nology, geography, history, &,c. without the trouble of searching 
 for them in the tables: to make which the easier in the historical ' 
 and chronological part, it was thought proper to add a letter or 
 two at the end of each word ; by the help of which, and the be- 
 ginning of the words together, any one, who is but tolerably ac- 
 quainted with history, and is master of the general key, will rea- 
 dily know what the words stand for. The principal abbrevintions 
 are as follow : 
 
 AB. Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 JEr. ^Era or cpocha. 
 
 B. Battle. 
 
 B IL Bishop of Rome. 
 
 C. Council. 
 
 Ep. Epistle, i. c. the time of 
 
 writing it. 
 Ev. Evangelist. 
 E R. Kniperor of Rome. 
 E E. Emperor of the East. 
 E W. Emperor of the West. 
 F. Father. 
 H. Heretic, Schismatic, &c. 
 
 II P. High Priest. 
 J. Judge of Israel. 
 K. King. 
 
 KAss. King of Assyria- 
 K B. King of Babylon. 
 K E. King of England. 
 KEg. King of Egypt. 
 KJu. King of Jiidah. 
 K Is. King of Israel. 
 K M. King of Media. 
 K Ma. King of Macedon. 
 KP. King of Persia. 
 K R. King of Rome. 
 3
 
 198 
 
 THE USE OF THE INDEX. 
 
 K S. King of Syria. 
 
 L. Lawgiver, Learned 
 
 Author, &c. 
 Leg. Legate. 
 Mart. Mar'vr. 
 P. Pope. 
 Pa. Patriarch. 
 
 Man, 
 
 Ph. Philosopher. 
 Po. Poet. 
 Pr. Prophet. 
 Q. Queen. 
 W. War. 
 
 := different Names of the same 
 person. 
 
 Those words which have no letter at the end of them, denote 
 some fact in history ; as Ahanel) the calling of AEraham. 
 
 The Italic letters represent the year before or after Christ. The 
 small Capitals m and p in the middle of a word denote the year of 
 the world, or of the Julian period, as Troypi/^a, &c. 
 
 Be careful to give the right pronunciation ; and note, that the 
 accent, unless where otherwise marked, or when the penultima, or 
 last syllable but one, is long by position, is always on the antepe- 
 nultima, or last syllable but two.
 
 INDEX 
 
 TO 
 
 GREY^S MEMORIA TECIINICA: 
 
 Containing the Chronological and Historical Words. 
 
 Page 
 
 A-Banch or Abraneb JE, 5, 6, 7 
 
 Ahdonaso J. 18 
 
 Abc:i/h--l)()tl Pii. l<j 
 
 a AI)iiTiel(7* J. 18 
 
 Ahbii,j; K Ju. 19, 20 
 
 AbMe::ki & Abvcpni Pa. H 
 
 Abr^unnnous Pa, 17,18 
 
 ActUa B. 31, 131 
 
 Actst Apostles '^^ 
 
 Adanicro//// Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Adnh Pa. IG 
 
 Adri?<a/;ER. 35.36 
 
 iKgia/c'-A-ow K. 29, 30 
 
 Mstos K xMa. 31 
 
 Mnedcido & Mnekrf 3 
 
 jEnobar6«/e E W. 37, 38 
 
 Mscbld Po. 32 
 
 AgHth/a«/) L. 4-2, 43 
 
 AhAb?(flA-, AhaziWw Ahdzi- 
 koup &. Ahkipod K Ju. or 
 
 Is. 19, 20 
 
 Alarofc K Goths 38 
 
 Al-Bal6«;: K S. 27 
 
 Alban/.7< Marl. 10, 11 
 
 AlexanA// K Eg. 27 
 
 Alexandroi/v Q Ju. 28, 29 
 
 A\c\.Cazka E E. 37, 38 
 
 Alexi<a K Ma. iv, 30 
 
 a A\ex-Sedd E R. 35, 36 
 
 
 Page 
 
 Alcx^'i K Ma. 
 
 31 
 
 AlfreA/^e R E. 
 
 12, 13 
 
 Alphnii" K Portugal 
 
 U, 45 
 
 Ainas/(/«« K Eg. 
 
 24,25 
 
 An)az/ii/( K Ju. 
 
 19, 20 
 
 Anibro/yw F. 
 
 40,42 
 
 Amon.^ot K Ju. 
 
 19,20 
 
 An^ospcip Pr. 
 
 21 
 
 An;ic/o;((i Po. 
 
 32 
 
 Anasta/«« E E. 
 
 37, 38 
 
 Ancyr-neo/i/i C. 
 
 40 
 
 Ancsip K R. 
 
 33 
 
 Ann-cht.t Q E. 
 
 14 
 
 Annpyh Q E. 
 
 13 
 
 An-Sabat(//// 
 
 9,10 
 
 Aniigono-- It Ju. 
 
 29 
 
 Ant-Ei)i6oi7-Eu])(750, 
 
 Grvp- 
 
 o(fi-Magf/ec K S. 
 
 27 
 
 Ant-Phi/«<f E R. 
 
 35, 26 
 
 Ant-Pi«;;E R. 
 
 35, 36" 
 
 Ant-Sid^tio;: •Sodoln 
 
 & 
 
 -TModati:: K S. 
 
 27 
 
 Anli/o6 C 
 
 40 
 
 Apjii-TiiA L. 
 
 44 
 
 Aprirfe 
 
 33 
 
 Apronr/?(H« K B. 
 
 22,23 
 
 Apr//»/ K Eg. 
 
 24,25 
 
 Ai)r=Hoph K Eg. 
 
 26 
 
 Ai\uihhi L. 
 
 43 
 
 A(iLii6<7i- L. 
 
 41, 42 
 
 » This and several other words in the Memorial Lines are con- 
 tracted, as Abvatts, Al-Sedd, &c. &c.
 
 200 
 
 VOCES CHRONOLOGIC/E 
 
 Araxlei-Jik Pa. . 16 
 
 Arhajjop K Ass. 21, 23 
 
 Arb=Tiir. K Ass. 26 
 
 ArbeU/6 B. 31 
 
 Archeli! K Ju. 29 
 
 An-huhtd L. 32 
 
 Archiloseia or A rchilochui/t'aK 
 
 Po. 32 
 
 Arctoul E E. 37, 3S, 44, 45 
 Argubdaup 30 
 
 Andaitet K Ma. 
 
 31 
 
 Arishys K Ju. 
 
 28,29 
 
 Arisied Ph. 
 
 32 
 
 Arifcl H. 
 
 5, 39, 41 
 
 Arkpyii K B. 
 
 22, 23 
 
 Arist6b-seca2/n K Ju. 
 
 29 
 
 Arnobtyt F. 
 
 40, 41 
 
 Arph^'to* Pa. 
 
 17, 13 
 
 Arri AntP. L. 
 
 44 
 
 Ar.<^> K P. 
 
 25 
 
 Arthto/" K E. 
 
 12,13 
 
 Art-L6ng=Ahas. K P 
 
 26 
 
 Art-L6iig-/<V«/K P. 
 
 24, 25 
 
 An-MnoijfK P. 
 
 25 
 
 Anin/yA- A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Aannul K Ju. 
 
 19,20 
 
 Assarskij K Ass. & B. 
 
 22, 23 
 
 As;=Esai=Asnap. K Ass. 26 
 
 AstM«o K M. 
 
 24,25 
 
 A>ty=Aha.s. K P. 
 
 26 
 
 AthaliAr/to Q Ju. 
 
 19, 20 
 
 Athanzw or Alha'e^ F. 
 
 40,42 
 
 Athaul/(/.-,- K Spuin 
 
 44, 45 
 
 Alhcdtiuz K S. 
 
 27 
 
 Athena^orapp or At 
 
 hnapp 
 
 F. 
 
 40, 41 
 
 Atujla K Huns 
 
 V, 38 
 
 Aug-EthehJ'/«;* 
 
 11 
 
 August/o'/ E W. 
 
 37,33 
 
 Augustc/ E R. 
 
 34 
 
 Avit/«/ E W. 
 
 37,38 
 
 Aulaiil K Eg. 
 
 27 
 
 Aure/'S E R. 
 
 36 
 
 Austi«* F. 
 
 V, 41, 42 
 
 Baa«M« K Is. 
 
 1.9. 20 
 
 Bab-D'ir-Hy/js 
 
 9, 10 
 
 Bkbedit 
 
 9, 10 
 
 Bal Vdik E R. 
 
 35,36 
 
 Bahahoub L. 
 Bas^a C. 
 BasiWbbe H. 
 Bis.Mkcek iup E E. 
 B-as-Magioiz F. 
 Bedlam L. 
 Be]ispop K B. 
 Bel=BalE=Nab. K B. 
 Bihbiipze K B. 
 Barodsou L. 
 Bdrokib K Sweden 
 B6adQ;^y» Q Br. 
 Boleslath K Poland 
 Boncsa A B. 
 Byzanti:: 
 
 Cadejl;/ 
 Cadinfl/>?o K. 
 C-cig-co-po-mon.sei5 C. 
 Ca\fd-naz Pa. 
 Caiispou Pa. 
 CdUgulik K R. 
 Cambylni K P. 
 Camb=Ahas. K P. 
 Cdn?,au K E. 
 Caiiclau///« K. 
 Carcdab E R. 
 CarAnka/K Ma. 
 Car-CNiidke E R. 
 Caro-priir j'V K E. 
 Car-secsok K E. 
 Car-chc/j-rfs K E. 
 Casibelwd 
 Cassmagre K M. 
 Catala«^(i 
 Cscbl.s K. 
 Cels6?K L. 
 Ceraunt'c/ K S. 
 Cerinthcia H. 
 Chiil-lemar EuDioki C. 
 CharleMc/^'-EW. 11,37, 
 
 Charopj!;«o Archon 
 Charted 
 Chichfnl A B. 
 Chi-Po-Jug-/j« 
 Chlo.Ga!/^(/^ E R. 
 Chris-iMundo<^/^. 
 Chris-Psri/ot'io JE. 
 
 43 
 
 39 
 
 41, 42 
 37, 38 
 40,42 
 
 42, 43 
 21,23 
 
 26 
 22, 23 
 42,43 
 
 45 
 12, 13 
 44,45 
 
 46 
 
 36 
 
 15 
 
 29,30 
 
 5,39 
 
 16 
 
 17,18 
 34 
 
 24, 25 
 26 
 
 12, 13 
 30 
 
 35,36 
 30 
 36 
 13 
 13 
 14 
 
 12, 13 
 31 
 34 
 
 29,30 
 
 41,42 
 27 
 
 41, 42 
 5,39 
 
 38, 44, 
 4S 
 30 
 
 14, 15 
 46 
 
 22, 23 
 36 
 
 8, 130 
 8
 
 ET HISTORIC^. 
 
 201 
 
 Chryso/o«^- F. 
 
 41, 12 
 
 Chynj-o/; K Ass. & B 
 
 22, 23 
 
 Ciin/;a/ W. 
 
 34 
 
 C\e-k-alau(l P. 
 
 42, 43 
 
 C\c-]j-atoip P. 
 
 42, 43 
 
 Clo-opAt/rt Q Eg. 
 
 V, 27 
 
 Cle-llom(/«/ F. 
 
 40,41 
 
 Clem-Al(5x«>jc F. 
 
 40, 41 
 
 ClciA- \l R. 
 
 36 
 
 CUod E R. 
 
 34 
 
 C!ov«A"tf K F. 
 
 10, II 
 
 Co-da-tht''-ma/ej7j, & Co 
 
 -vi- 
 
 just 0//(< C. 
 
 5,39 
 
 Codoma^/« K P. 
 
 25 
 
 Codtur.pn K Athens 
 
 30 
 
 Col-F-ph- Jaic Ep. 
 
 45 
 
 Colum/iw«< 
 
 1] 
 
 Comm6diOci: E R. 
 
 35, 3G 
 
 Com p«/;rc 
 
 11 
 
 Confes/f K E. Pa. 
 
 12, 13 
 
 ConstantinoW/i 
 
 11, 38 
 
 CoNST-Arc/o«; E E. 
 
 44,45 
 
 Const/r/C. 
 
 39 
 
 Constijs E R. 
 
 36 
 
 Co-Co- Cons. J/ E R. 
 
 36 
 
 Consu/c;o« 
 
 .33, 34 
 
 Contrdc^arZ & Contracyati 
 
 JEr. 7 
 
 Con.t« iEr. 
 
 131 
 
 Copernica/bi7 L. 
 
 43 
 
 Corinth-llH/} Ep. 
 
 45 
 
 CrQOsei:: Archon 
 
 30 
 
 Cr^iTpaz JViT. 
 
 8 
 
 Crccsuse K. 
 
 V, 30 
 
 Crois«crt« 
 
 11 
 
 Crom-inor5i//i & Croms/ 
 
 15 
 
 Crothf -Er. 
 
 5.6,7 
 
 Curt-VESi'. L. 
 
 44 
 
 CyaxaiJ/'K M. 
 
 24,25 
 
 Cy -d-liai K M. 
 
 24, 25 
 
 Cyprt'/A- F & Mart. 
 
 40,41 
 
 Cyr-Alexo6c F. 
 
 41,42 
 
 Cyr.iilz F & Mart. 
 
 40, 42 
 
 Cyr/i,« .Er. 
 
 7 
 
 Cyr-i\fun/o«Ar X.T, 
 
 8 
 
 Cyr-Fohoik JEv. 
 
 8 
 
 Cyruts K P. iv, 5, 6, 7, 23, 2 4, 30 
 
 Dar-HystaWfi K P. 
 
 24,25 
 
 Dar.Mcd/iA- K B. 
 
 23 
 
 D..r Nothoi// K P. 
 I>;ir=M=cya K M. 
 Dan«// Pr. 
 Davau// K Is. 
 Dcbudcit Pr. 
 Dccetuvohj 
 Dacidon E K. 
 Dej=Arphax K M. 
 Dejo/>,vo« K .M. 
 Dt^'ltYi^A- ^Er. 
 Del-M«i«* & -Pe'tsaH 
 Dt'iTi-Nic«^'«, -N'ica/y 
 
 KS. 
 DEN-01aA-.vo/« K. 
 Di-ddap E R. 
 Diainoi 
 
 DidJiili-S</«< E II. 
 Di-Hulic-AuG. L. 
 Dioc\6scko JEr. 
 Dio-grM JEr. 
 Dt6setet Ph. 
 D.o-Maxdti/'E R. 
 Disp-Jud/^a yEr. 
 Domit,V/ E R. 
 l)6nntcii H. 
 Drsxcsefor Dnisdo L. 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 21 
 
 19,20 
 
 18 
 
 33,34 
 
 35,36 
 
 26 
 
 24, 25 
 
 5,6,7 
 
 JEr. S 
 
 & Suse 
 
 27 
 
 45 
 
 35, 36 
 
 33, 34 
 
 35, 36 
 
 44 
 
 7 
 
 131 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 10, U 
 
 34 
 
 41, 42 
 
 32 
 
 Ecclcsi-Pax/</<i 10, 
 
 Ed-prim(/ot(/, -sctt/p, •levies, 
 -quurfiiitz, -URo/tl &, -sex- 
 los K E. 12, 
 
 Ed = Nrt.s-lot-r^/-cho-po«- 
 nA K E. 
 
 Edmunf//* A B. 
 
 EgbcA. A K E. 
 
 Ehu<t7 J. 
 
 Ele;W«« H P. 
 
 Eliashy// H P. 
 
 EWlwp H P. 
 
 E!-N(//J Q E. 
 
 EUih K Is. 
 
 E\o/jo'il J. 
 
 Els/uA: Q E. 
 
 EiTipad=Balad 
 
 Empra K B. 
 
 Euchicd-isii Pa. 
 
 Ench/?Av Pa. 
 
 Endil'iiy: Pa. 
 
 ENG-EgbAt'A K 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 46 
 
 12, 13, 44,45 
 
 18 
 
 28, 29 
 
 28, 29 
 18 
 14 
 20 
 18 
 13 
 26 
 
 22, 23 
 16 
 
 17, 18 
 16 
 
 44,45 
 
 KB.
 
 202 
 
 VOCES CHRONOLOGIZE 
 
 Ytnozipnun Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Eph ce-the-n^sy?i5 C. 5, 39 
 
 Eph-Ja^c Ep. 45 
 
 Eph-Syr<o« F. 40, 42 
 
 Epiciirf/j/r Ph. 32 
 
 Epiph nivAF. iO, 42 
 
 Erasmw/^ L. 43 
 
 Esarhado, ir;i?< K Ass. 21,23 
 
 Esar=A^iiap. K Ass. 26 
 
 EsthoM Q. 10 
 
 Ethe]?J7fl2« K E. ' 11 
 
 Evag/«;-'F. 40,42 
 
 Eaios K Eg. 27 
 
 Euclo.-«?< L. 32 
 
 EviUuuh K B. 23 
 
 Eunoini^a?<s H. 41, 42 
 
 Eu-Pam^aZ F. 40, 42 
 
 Eurymedo/)s B. 31 
 
 Eutrop/A- L. 42, 43 
 
 Esa/«a vEr. 5, 6, 7 
 
 Exp (frt & ExM^Aii ^r. 8 
 
 Ezeloid Pr. 21 
 
 Ezro/A 10 
 
 Ferg«rf K Scotland 44, 45 
 
 FiUconstip E R. 36 
 
 F\av-C]csk E R. 36 
 
 FloT^nJiri C. 39 
 
 FoU 33 
 
 FBAN-Pharomwf?/ K. 44, 45 
 
 Fred-i-do/; E W. 37, 38 
 
 Gk-Co-Rup Ep. 45 
 
 Galbot L. 42, 48 
 
 GaUMiin E R. 34 
 
 Galh Otho.iOi^ E R, 34 
 Ga\erf>/tER. 36,44,45 
 
 Galila.f/l' L. 43 
 
 GaWiendaus E R. 36 
 
 Gall-Volu<^/d E R. 35, 36 
 
 Gal-M/; Ep. 45 
 
 Gang/0,:; C. 40 
 
 Gelas0'/eP. 42,43 
 
 Gelaud L. 42, 43 
 
 Gens///Z K Vandals 38 
 
 G&olio doi-pattz K E. 13 
 
 Geo-PregAv«i R E. )3 
 
 GuiT-ga-'yibKE. 14 
 
 GER-Charlwcijg- E W. 44, 45 
 
 Gariz'j.-'fi 10 
 
 Getrfui E R. 35, 36 
 
 Gihcfipzu 1 5 
 
 G\AedoU. 18 
 
 Gild»,!/_) L. 42, 43 
 
 GoA.'&ahiou K. 14, 15 
 
 Gorf/;« E R. V, 35, 36 
 
 Gxacchade 34 
 
 Grani/iVB 31 
 
 Gratf/Wtf L. 43 
 
 Grato;.' E W. 37, 38 
 Grec-Ecc-/o«/& Grec-Civil- 
 
 ul::Ou 2Er. 13iJ 
 
 Grego-hi-fjtipe P. 42, 43 
 
 Grego-Naz'ois F, 40, 42 
 
 Greg Thaum e//F. 40,41 
 
 Grypadi K S. 27 
 
 Gjnpa(/li 11 
 
 Habafyw & Hag/ez Pr. 
 
 Halic-AuG. L. 
 
 Heh-aped-uso Pa. 
 
 H&hdeka Pa, 
 
 Hebjf Ep. 
 
 HelifZaA- E R. 
 
 Hsn-gS-tel-an-ses chen 
 gib-ged-ped K E. 
 
 Hengful K. 
 
 Henquaris!*/) E W. 
 
 Hen-Ste/ii L. 
 
 Hen-pro^, -secbttf, - 
 -ioiouu, '&fitd, 
 -s^pfeil & -oclyn K 
 
 HercuI«doi/' 
 
 Hermo<Ta/)y H. 
 
 Herm-Pa<;tfl?// F. 
 
 Herod/^ K Ju. 
 
 Herodo/"«* L. 
 
 Hesychi/b/m L. 
 
 Hezepcp K Ju. 
 
 Hierocle^^ L. 
 
 Hilari//F. ■ 
 
 'tJ.ipp^rbse L. 
 
 Holofe.>7« 
 
 Hom?j;/d Po. 
 
 Honor/ni E W. 
 
 Hosepcil Pr. 
 
 Hos/>!2, or Hose/i/3 K 
 
 Hostilspy K R. 
 
 21 
 44 
 16 
 
 17,18 
 45 
 
 35,36 
 
 14 
 
 12, 13 
 
 37,38 
 
 43 
 
 thdas, 
 
 -s'lfcd, 
 
 E. 12, 13 
 
 30 
 
 41,42 
 
 40, 41 
 29 
 
 V, 42, 43 
 42,43 
 19,20 
 
 41, 42 
 40,42 
 42,43 
 
 9,10 
 32 
 37,38 
 21 
 20 
 33 
 
 Is.
 
 ET HISTORICiE. 
 
 203 
 
 Hyhaboid 
 Hygn/o P. 
 Hyrc///t H. P. 
 Hyrca-sccundit H. 
 
 P. 
 
 11 
 44, 4.5 
 
 28,29 
 29 
 
 Jhcobebauh-'hoj) Pa. Ifi 
 
 JadxUub H P. 28, 29 
 
 3i\\d(iz J. 18 
 
 iahip P.i. 17, 18 
 
 Janiaic«f/// 1.5 
 
 Janiic Ep. 45 
 
 Jani-«ri/'&, -s;i<l K E. 13 
 
 Jam-ch'/.faM K E. 14 
 3unn K E. v, 3, 12, 13 
 
 Jannrt;:« H P. 28, 29 
 
 Jdxusy.HanU Pa. 16 
 
 Jari/«/Pa. 17,18 
 
 ia^hoil H P. 28, 29 
 
 lb7.ukc J. 18 
 JehoaashAoiA', -hoahi'iAVaw, 
 -hoashAJrt, -hoiaku;/^'', fi, 
 
 -hoiakiiTi.<)/» K Ju. or K 
 
 Is. 19, 20 
 
 Jehoiasv* K J. 9, 10 
 Jehor/isiw, -hosaphanto & 
 
 -\wkkv K Is. or Ju. 19, 20 
 
 •JephtuAA J. 18 
 
 Jeroin/o//4 F. 40, 42 
 
 JerobHoi/ K Is. 9, 10, 20 
 
 Jero-seA-rf« K Is. 20 
 
 3ersta Pr. 21 
 
 Jeshtia/i4 H P. 28, 29 
 
 Ignai;:a F. 40, 41 
 
 Inakns K. v, 4, 29, 30 
 
 TncendiAAr 33, 34 
 
 \iu\\.\i%dcd 14, 15 
 
 Joan/fo/P, 4«, 43 
 
 iotieig Pr. 20, 21 
 
 Johanani>< H P. 28, 29 
 
 Sohiip Ev. & Ep. 45 
 
 John-ps K E. 14 
 
 Joiadon/, JoiakoA.<, & J6na- 
 
 hniiz H P. 28, 29 
 
 .ToiiAcc Pr. 20, 2 1 
 
 Jorkiifiii K Is. 20 
 
 Jorn-JusT. L. 44 
 
 Josiphaup L. 41, 42 
 
 Jos6phasil Pa. 9, 10 
 
 J6shfol J. 18 
 
 Josiasoir & Jitthpuk K 
 .Iov/r/«/ER- 
 Ircnasp V, 
 Ix^npoiip E E. 
 IshAo«.v Pa. 
 \seLiik-hciz Pa. 
 \s\cpluud A B. 
 Ua'ipxtj Pr. 
 I sn/o 
 Iss/j7 B. 
 Ital^'iH W. 
 lTAL-Odo/>i K Italy 
 Ji\(i-ipaud Mr. 
 •fiidosk 
 Judjni Ep. 
 Jii/i E R. 
 Jugprs K B. 
 JiigiiiioH W. 
 Julios E R. 
 Jnli((/(/ E R. 
 Jiil/.v« E R. 
 Jii-ini'iccab«4.? H P. 
 Jiistini/r/j E £. 
 Ju't/n/f E E. 
 Just-Maiior F. 
 
 Ju. 19, 20 
 
 3G 
 
 40. 41 
 
 37,38 
 
 17, 18 
 
 16 
 
 4G 
 
 21 
 
 9, 10 
 
 31 
 
 34 
 
 44, 45 
 
 130 
 
 9, 10 
 
 45 
 
 44, 45 
 
 22, 23 
 
 34 
 
 iv, 30, S4 
 
 35,36 
 
 36 
 
 10, 28, 29 
 
 37,38 
 
 37,38 
 
 40,41 
 
 Laborosoarch/«? K B. 23 
 
 Laclantyt V. 40, 41 
 
 LacTihop L. 4S, '13 
 
 Lam/7»a-Pa. 17,18 
 
 Lainkvt/'poip Pa. 16 
 
 Langhf'i/j A B. 46 
 
 Laodi.s-fl C. 40 
 
 hagfi/u K Eg. 26, 27 
 L-dt-hed-in-oil-dal-laay C. 39 
 
 l^.as-Uat P. 42, 43 
 
 Laihyrac/^ K Eg. 27 
 
 Le-lspaj) E E. 37, 38 
 
 Lculoi E E. 37, 38 
 
 Leo- Mr/- P. 42, 43 
 
 Leo-PhciA-j E E. 37, 38 
 
 he\api/s 17, 18 
 
 Leuctrai';>i B. 31 
 
 Lihertle P. 42, 43 
 
 Ucimtct E R. . 36 
 
 l.inaJAu Po. 32 
 
 Linp-lat/ff/) 10, 11 
 
 ho\afiib 11 
 
 Lorn balk L. 43
 
 204 
 
 VOCES CHRONOLOGIC.^ 
 
 Longfaiif K P. 24, §5 
 
 Lucibup^KBr. 10,11 
 
 hukauh Ev. 4o 
 
 Lycurgnej L. 32 
 
 Lycophrc/ys Po. 32 
 
 hyodul-duifC. 39 
 
 Lys-thrachebos K. 31 
 
 Mac(fa;j E R. 35, 36 
 
 Maar ipt F. 40, 42 
 
 Mahala/j?/n Pa. 17,18 
 
 Mdh^af Old- koul Pa. 16 
 
 Maho-l(W .^r, 131 
 
 Mahomaudd JEr. iv, 7 
 
 Mkhomsed JEr. 7 
 
 Majoro//- E W. 37, 38 
 
 Malachbip Pr. 21 
 
 Mar-1* Q E. 14 
 
 Manhss-ps H P. 28, 29 
 
 ManasiOi't K Ja. 19,20 
 
 iMane/7/) H. 41, 42 
 
 Maneihtky L. 42, 43 
 
 Mantf^; B. 31 
 
 Maralhoiiz B. v, 30, 31 
 
 Marcboz H. 41, 42 
 
 Marco/; E E. 37, 38 
 
 Mard-Empea K B. 22, 23 
 
 Market Ev. 4.5 
 
 Mar-Luth/G/7 1.5 
 
 RIary/«; Q E. 13 
 
 Alasaniel-yo;; 15 
 
 Mass-Para/ouZ 15 
 
 IMath/a Ev. 45 
 
 Max-Avi/«/E W. 37,38 
 
 Maxctu E R. 35, 36 
 
 MaximidcifE R. 36 
 
 MedaiOJs Archon 30 
 
 'Menappe K Is. 20 
 
 MeneUpe H P. 28, 29 
 
 Meph/fA- A B. 46 
 
 Merhpoi L. 42, 43 
 
 Meses.so!id K B. 22, 23 
 
 Mess-priiTifo/ W. 30, 31 
 
 Uess.sec.sku W. 30, 31 
 
 Meihu-e'ip-nau7t Pa. 16 
 
 MethusiPip Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Micha'Va]adsa E E. 37, 38 
 
 Uicput Pr. 21 
 
 Uin.Fdez F. 40, 41 
 
 Mil-trib/b?/i 33, 34 
 
 Mithridat^.^!* W. 34 
 
 Misdnkk 9, 10 
 
 MnemoyfKP. 25 
 
 Md6 Ev. 45 
 
 Monta/7c H. 41,42 
 
 Mos-m£/^i(, or -do/a Pr. 18 
 
 Mund-octoJ iEr. 131 
 
 Nabonad=Belsh. K B. 26 
 
 XabonadZ^/ K B. 23 
 
 Xabonas;?o/7 ^r. 7 
 
 Nabopokd K B. 23 
 
 Xab-ff* JEr. 131 
 
 Nadi/;i/K B. 21, 23 
 
 'SadniifK Is. 19, 20 
 
 Nahor»Ao'«-io/; Pa. 16 
 
 NahorfZa// Pa. 17,18 
 
 'Sahumplei 2 1 
 
 Neb.9?/.s K B. 23 
 
 Nech=Necu5 K Eg. 26 
 
 Necusofli K Eg. 24, 25 
 
 Nehemi/a Pr. 10 
 
 'Seotal C. 40 
 
 Nerig/«« K B. 23 
 
 Xer?// E R. 34 
 
 'Servous E R. 35, 36 
 
 Nic-sil-con-ari/fZ C. 5, 39 
 
 y^inezlou K Ass. 29, 30 
 
 'Sirtes:iad 9, 10 
 
 yoachaziis-nus Pa. 16 
 
 Nof«oA-Pa. 17,18 
 
 XovaJ«a H. 41, 42 
 
 Xume^A-c E R. S6 
 
 Xum/.a/K R. 33 
 
 Obadi/A-oi Pr. 21 
 
 Och(/A- K P. 25 
 Odoaco^s K Hcruli 38, 44, 45 
 
 O^aibess K Thebes 30 
 
 Ogygapaui flood 29, 30 
 
 Olaakzou K Denmark 45 
 
 Olmtcek Mr. 8 
 
 Oly-jan iEr. 131 
 
 0]ympinik JEr. 8 
 
 0\ympois if quo!s Mr, 7 
 
 Omnel K Is. 20 
 
 OnkelAoJ L. 42, 43 
 On-priinjrfa, -sdiiz &. -Xhoul 
 H P. . 28, 29
 
 ET HISTORICiE. 
 
 205 
 
 Oti^ctz F. 40, 41 
 
 Ori-GAh/t E E. 41, 45 
 
 Oro-Mag K P. 24, 25 
 
 Oroz-'l"HEO L. a 
 
 Oih flip lA'g. 46 
 
 Oth-iMugni* E W. 37, US 
 
 Otbubdaitk Leg. 46 
 
 Olhosoii E R. 34 
 
 Olhozii J. ]8 
 
 Otturfo;//^ Turk-Sultan 11 
 
 Ouomadnoi Sultan 44, 45 
 
 Vapaaz H. 41, 42 
 
 Fdp-a\<iii/l 11 
 
 Puu-Samrfa;/;^ H. 41, 42 
 
 I'aus.7() L. 42, 43 
 
 PeclanibcAv; A B. 46 
 
 Pi.'c.Tead(luin A B. 46 
 
 I'e// B R. 41, 45 
 Pekai/)j< & V,.'kapiin K Is. 20 
 
 PolagiJi// H. 41, 42 
 
 Ve\npufj-t:it>u Pa. 16 
 
 Pel^g,Y/(./» Pa. ir, 18 
 
 Pe//& P.>scc«m;j Ep. 45 
 
 PjIo/A W. 31 
 
 Vanixwut E R. 35, 36 
 
 Pert julisaw/ E R. 35, 3G 
 
 Pirseitiit K Mycene 30 
 
 P^-tuittii L. 43 
 
 Pha(M-« K Eg. 26, 27 
 
 PharaniJi/^ K France 44, 45 
 
 Pharso/. R. 34 
 
 PhiUlcifK Eg. 26 
 
 Phil-nad Mr. 131 
 
 Phil/w iEr. 7 
 
 Vhn\peJKK. 35,36 
 
 Plii-C;o|.Kp.Ph-Ja*e Ep. 45 
 
 Phil-Ju/;/ L. 41, 42 
 
 PhiUdJ'jEr. 7 
 
 Philipo/* B. 34 
 
 Philip;;? K Syr. 27 
 
 Phil- J- I'.p. 45 
 
 Vhocilp W. 31 
 
 Phocau-r K E. 37, 38 
 
 Phra.v/,;;, K M. 24, 25 
 
 Pinil/«~ Po. 32 
 
 Platck Ph. V, 32 
 
 Plut Appi-THA L. 44 
 
 Pol-BoJa//; K. 44, 45 
 
 Polycarfk'<.'i K. 
 
 40,41 
 
 Porpes K 15. 
 
 22, 23 
 
 PORT-Alphnti;; K. 
 
 41, 45 
 
 I'urphcpy E. 
 
 41,42 
 
 Powd*;/^ 
 
 15 
 
 Prinnjuii 
 
 11 
 
 Prin-l^-skci K Eg. 
 
 24, 25 
 
 Prisci^;3a H. 
 
 41, 42 
 
 Prisc4u/K R. 
 
 33 
 
 ProbJofi E R. 
 
 36 
 
 Procolip L. 
 
 42,43 
 
 Promaikoi 
 
 29,30 
 
 Prosp-Oros-THEO. L. 
 
 44 
 
 Prolalcn 
 
 15 
 
 Prucli«/; L. 
 
 42, 43 
 
 Psaimnaiiff, PsaininilifJ & 
 
 Psam\Uj}>/ K Eg. 
 
 24, 25 
 
 Ptol-G«ogn//i: L. 
 
 43 
 
 Ptolatlibapalsy K Eg. 
 
 31 
 
 Ptol - AlexanAy.-AuloK/ 
 
 
 -Epiphrro, - Euergdo.' 
 
 1 
 
 -Lag/;/o, - Lathyrurfi-, 
 
 
 ■ Ph-ddko, - Philophei/y 
 
 
 -Phombciz & -Physco- 
 
 
 /'/•;/ K Eg. 
 
 26,2"; 
 
 Pu-BaWi/i E n. 
 
 35,36 
 
 Pun-csi-daahok W. 
 
 33,34 
 
 Puro/< 
 
 10 
 
 Pyrdoin W. 
 
 33,34 
 
 PythAg/y* Ph. 
 
 32 
 
 Ralbag & Rambam L. x 
 
 Reg-Babylei(Jtt 23 
 
 Regibf/ii K B. 22, 23 
 
 Rcbo;;o» K Ju. 19, 20 
 
 Kcuiipetp-diu Pa. 16 
 
 Miudap Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Rev)iau 45 
 
 RicarJ;;; A B. 46 
 
 Kick hi, B.\-seloip & Ri- 
 
 iCTukt K E. 12, 13 
 
 K'\-h-^eb-ed K E. 14 
 
 Rob.ste|)h/«« L. 43 
 
 RoM-jii/i 14, 45 
 
 RomMiduh and Rom- 
 
 Pinst JEr. 8, 32, 3.3 
 
 Ronyml K R. 7, 33 
 
 "Rom-iip Ep. 4.5 
 
 Ro-prf<7 Mr. 131 
 
 T
 
 206 
 
 VOCES CHRONOLOGIC^ 
 
 Rarmz L. 
 RufAroi K E. 
 
 SaI)=So K Eg. 
 Sahac6pdoi K Eg. 
 Sahdmoky B. 
 Salasout-ott Pa. 
 Sa\dibh Pa. 
 
 41,42 
 12,13 
 
 26 
 
 23, 25 
 
 31 
 
 16 
 
 17, 18 
 
 Salm=Ene=Shalm K Ass. 26 
 
 Salmpeb K Ass. 9, 10 
 
 Salmpck K Ass. 21, 23 
 
 Sambap H P. & Pr. 18 
 
 Samni/e W. 33, 34 
 
 Sanchabout L. 42, 43 
 
 Sa6s=Nabu. K B. 26 
 
 Sa6ssaup K B & Ass. 22, 23 
 
 Sapph*?/(i Po. 32 
 
 40 
 
 9, 10 
 
 29,30 
 
 9, 10, 20 
 
 11 
 
 44, 45 
 
 45 
 
 31 
 
 Sardanpop or pail ji K. Ass. 29, 30 
 
 Sardj/p C. 
 
 Sarduff 
 
 SaUifty K Crete 
 
 Saulttsnw K Is. 
 
 Scander&o/Y K. 
 
 ScoT-Fergi!(^ K. 
 
 Sec-pe-timai//; Ep. 
 
 Seleucas K S. 
 
 SeleucoM*, Sel-CaUfii, 
 
 Ceraun-fc/, -y\!ad & 
 
 .Vhaks K S. 
 Semiianaul Q Ass. 
 Sennachoiio K Ass. 
 Sen=Sarg. K Ass. 
 Septepoi 
 SsiaJcd'i'fh'z Pa. 
 Seru^daJm Pa. 
 Servups K R. 
 Sethdiy-nad Pa. 
 Seihikoif Pa. 
 Sev^rfl«^ E R. 
 Sevpan K Eg 
 
 Sev=Selh K Eg. 
 ShaUuppc K Is. 
 Shep Pa. 
 Shembiilk-aug Pa. 
 SidiJlfios K S. 
 Sil-Ital-NERO L. 
 iiim-Jii!-Maccabot,&.-sec- 
 
 dap H P. 
 Sisypha^«o K. 
 
 27 
 29, 30 
 21,23 
 26 
 10 
 16 
 17, 18 
 33 
 16 
 17, 18 
 35,36 
 23,25 
 26 
 20 
 17, 18 
 16 
 27 
 44 
 
 28, 29 
 29,30 
 
 Smalcalfos 15 
 
 Smerd=Arl. K P. 26 
 
 Socrin;? Ph. 38 
 
 Sod-Gtikoup 9, 10 
 
 Solomazal K Is. 19, 20 
 
 Sohtn Ph. V, 32 
 
 SophoclosO! Po, 32 
 
 SP-Ath/«2 K. 44, 45 
 
 S.p-ln\iikk 15 
 
 S-quinaleil P. 42, 43 
 
 Stat-consularojo 33, 34 
 
 Siat-TCgdol 33 
 
 Stephij; K E. 12, 13 
 
 Steph-da K E. 14 
 
 Stephede A B. 46 
 
 Strab-TiB. L. 44 
 
 Stratfotod A B. 46 
 
 Sudbu/oJA: A B. 46 
 
 Siiper/irf K R. 33 
 
 SWED-Brofci6 K. 45 
 
 Syl-dicte/2 34 
 
 Symmache^i L. 41, 42 
 
 Tacirfot7 E R. 36 
 
 Tacitaxci L. 42, 43 
 
 Tamba^atoun H 
 
 T6mbybe Mr. 5, 6, 7 
 Tem-Menne & Temripze 
 
 Mr. 8 
 
 Teru'yOtk-dylVs. 16 
 
 Terebes Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Tertiilanrf F. 40, 41 
 
 Teuc6«irf K. 29, 30 
 
 Thaumf//F. 40,41 
 
 Thebfldd W. 30, 31 
 
 The6cTfku Po. 32 
 The<')d0Ht K Ostro-Goths 38 
 
 Theod6tapu L. 41, 42 
 
 Theo-junozei E E. 37, 38 
 
 Theo-magtoiK E E. 37, 38 
 
 Theoph-Antasfc F. 40, 41 
 
 Thesbdif 30 
 
 Thes-/^-< Ep. 45 
 
 Tholett J. 18 
 
 Thorn -Aquurfii L. 43 
 
 Thiianjfl/j L. 43 
 
 TihtrfiH E R. 34 
 
 Tihnen K Is. 20 
 
 Tigraneit K A. 27
 
 ET HISTORIC^. 
 
 207 
 
 Ti.Tlm»«, Tim-secauj? & 
 
 Timo*u Ep. 
 Tirhapijl K E?. 
 TirharTara K Mlh. 
 Tilsu Ej). 
 Tit pou E R. 
 Tot/o;> K OstroGoths 
 TrajawA- E R. v, 
 
 Trentalol C. 
 Tren-decat-alfu C. 
 Ttihfmd 
 TriuH 
 
 Tronekeb JEt. 
 Tr6yabeU £i. 
 Troy-ja« JEr. 
 Tcoypilta JEr. 
 TvRK-Ottomadtioi 
 Turnlaul & Tychbloa L. 
 Tylika 
 
 Valentaiy H. 
 Val^re/i E R. 
 Val (en) t\aUauf&. Valen- 
 
 \6do E W. VaUwo E E. 
 
 & VaUsikt E W. 
 Vespoi^ E R. 
 Vientria C. 
 Vitelloi;: E R. 
 Vitruv-JuL. L. 
 Ulp-SEV. L. 
 Un-Ploin 
 Voludia E R. 
 
 
 Von\p,fos 
 
 12, 13 
 
 45 
 
 Vict-At7a-s# Mr. 
 
 131 
 
 24,25 
 
 Vrh-s CU.patoip P P. 
 
 43 
 
 26 
 
 Uz- A zariW?/ K Ju. 
 
 19,20 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 yfMed A B. 
 
 46 
 
 38 
 
 WU-CoriMW, Ruf/i-oi, 
 
 & 
 
 35,36 
 
 Mit»/l K E. 
 
 12,13 
 
 39 
 
 Wil-t/o s(M<-fa/ K E. 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 VJinchUjl A B. 
 
 46 
 
 33,34 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 Xenophifott Ph. 
 
 32 
 
 8 
 
 XerxoA^M K P. 
 
 24,25 
 
 7 
 131, 
 
 8 
 
 Xeri-Sog K P. 
 
 25 
 
 - Yezd-ja* Mr. 
 
 131 
 
 44,45 
 
 Y6ziid Mr. 
 
 7 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 Zacharappt K Is. 
 
 %0 
 
 
 Zebbel K S. 
 
 27 
 
 41,42 
 
 Zechariids Pr. 
 
 21 
 
 35,36 
 
 Zedeki/nci K Ju. 
 
 19,20 
 
 • 
 
 Zedlok 
 
 9, 10 
 
 • 
 
 Zenohdoid Q. 
 
 10,11 
 
 37,38 
 
 Z^noffio E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 34 
 
 Zepha«/c Pr. 
 
 21 
 
 39 
 
 Z\m-Tihnen K Is. 
 
 20 
 
 34 
 
 ZonaraJiaA- L. 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 Zoroa/ne 
 
 10 
 
 44 
 
 Zosi/c/ L. 
 
 41,42 
 
 15 
 
 Zosoa/; 
 
 42, 43 
 
 35,36 
 
 Zos-Theo.jcn. L. 
 
 44 
 
 t2
 
 THE 
 CONSTRUCTION AND USE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL WORDS. 
 
 Of words consisting of two parts in the same character, joined 
 with an hyphen, the first part denotes a city, town, people, &e. 
 in a kingdom, region, or province, denoted by the latter : the 
 words in Italic letters signifying places in ancient Geography; the 
 words in Roman letters, places in modern Geography, Thus, 
 Abder-thra; Abdera, a town in ancient Thrace. Aginc-art ; 
 Agincourt in Ai tois. 
 
 Words in a parenthesis denote that the place represented by the 
 first syllable or syllables, is one of those represented by the latter, 
 as, (Antig-lee) Antigua, one of the Leeward Islands ; (Cub-ant) 
 Cuba, one of the Antilles. 
 
 The letters N. E. S. W. either following or in a word, denote 
 the situation of a place ; as, AntilUluc S, the Antilles Inlands, 
 South of the Lucarjos; Madeir-barb W. Madeira Isles, West of 
 B.ivbary; AmNEmoab, the Ammonites resided on the North East 
 of Moab. S preceding a word signifies Saint. 
 The letters G. S. denote Sacred Geography. 
 A snaall capital at the end of a word denotes a particular por- 
 tion or division of the region designed by the preceding letters; 
 as uSqui-latU points out that the iEqui dwelt in Latium Novum ; 
 Batch-tartap, that Batchiserai is situated on the peninsula of 
 Little Tartary. 
 
 Italics joined with an hyphen denote the latitude and longitude 
 of a place : as, Agrik-oit, the latitude of Agra 28 deg. the longi- 
 tude T3. 
 
 Italics joined with a comma denote the proportion of the king- 
 dom, &c. to Great Britain ; as, G3Tmt,?(t, Germany to Great 
 Britain as 3 ,53 to 1. 
 
 Italics joined without an hyphen generally denote the distance 
 from London or Jerusalem; as, Purdd sc. Paris from London 
 about 22,> miles ; Antioch?^-, Antioch from Jerusalem about 300 
 miles. 
 
 Syllables joined with this mark = denote correspondent places 
 of ancient and present geography: as ^cA=livad, the ancient 
 Achata, the present Livadia.
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHICJi:. 
 
 ABDE'Ii-thra 
 
 Page 
 75,77 
 
 (Anlig-lee) 
 
 Page 
 C9 
 
 Acerr-cainp 
 
 76,77 
 
 Antill-luc S. 
 
 69 
 
 Ach=\'wdd 
 
 78,79 
 
 AntiochJ^-- 
 
 65 
 
 jdcrucepir 
 
 75,77 
 
 Anti6ch-pis'id 
 
 76.77 
 
 Act-acarn 
 
 75,77 
 
 AiU-vols 
 
 76,77 
 
 Adrdm-mysi 
 
 76,77 
 
 ^quilei-carn 
 
 76,77 
 
 JEgoe=&xch 
 
 79, 81 
 
 Ara7nr=:syr-mcs G S. 
 
 82 
 
 ^gin=eng 
 
 80,81 
 
 Arbel-ass 
 
 75,77 
 
 <Eo=lipari 
 
 80,81 
 
 Arch-dwin 
 
 58, 60 
 
 JEqui-lats 
 
 77 
 
 Arc\\s6-fe 
 
 61. 
 
 JEt7ta=gi]i 
 
 80,81 
 
 Ard-rnt 
 
 76,77 
 
 y*/ricfl=trip-tun 
 
 78.79 
 
 Argc>it=sirash 
 
 81 
 
 Aginc-art 
 
 59,60 
 
 Arlmin-umb 
 
 76,77 
 
 AgT^k-oit 
 
 63,64 
 
 ^rw-turc-alad 
 
 79 
 
 Agr-ind 
 
 60,61 
 
 Arv==:kama W. G S. 
 
 83,84 
 
 Aix-la-cha-west 
 
 58,60 
 
 Ashke-phr G S. 
 
 82, 83 
 
 Aix-prov 
 
 57 
 
 Ashuriins G S. 
 
 82 
 
 Aladul-nat 
 
 61 
 
 Assum-para 
 
 61 
 
 Alb=r:hT\\. 
 
 79 
 
 Astrdc-tari 
 
 61 
 
 AlepiViei 
 
 63,6+ 
 
 XsiTop-lati 
 
 63, 64 
 
 Al^p.syri 
 
 60,61 
 
 Alhik-d 
 
 63, 64. 
 
 Alexi6.i/ 
 
 63, 64 
 
 Athos-niac 
 
 75,77 
 
 All6b=sdiV 
 
 78,79 
 
 Aug-suab 
 
 57,58 
 
 Amas-nat 
 
 61 
 
 Avig-prov 
 
 59,60 
 
 (Amboyn-mol) 
 
 67,68 
 
 Aus-l(itn 
 
 77 
 
 Amhr-acarn 
 
 75,77 
 
 Azov-circ 
 
 61 
 
 Amien-pica 
 
 57 
 
 Az6r-port W. 
 
 68 
 
 Am-NEmoah G S. 
 
 85 
 
 - 
 
 
 Amyc-lac 
 
 76,77 
 
 Babylt7-/o Pa. 
 
 63,64 
 
 Ana/r-i;al 
 
 76, 77 
 
 BabyloA:?/ G S. 
 
 65 
 
 A neon -pap 
 
 60 
 
 Bad-suab 
 
 58, 60 
 
 Ang-caern W. 
 
 69, 70 
 
 ^a67=guudal 
 
 91 
 
 Anj-orl 
 
 60 
 
 Bag-diarb 
 
 61 
 
 Ant-brab 
 
 57 
 
 (Baha-Iuc) 
 
 ^^ 
 
 The reader will find, in this Index, also many of the words more 
 fully expressed than they arc in the body of the work. 
 
 T 3
 
 210 
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHICiE. 
 
 Bai-camja 76, 77 
 
 Bale— ma-mi 80, 81 
 
 Balt-marj' 61 
 
 (Barb-carib) C9 
 
 Ba.ihbu-l(i 63, 64 
 
 Bar-catal 58 
 
 B-isWfui.p 62, 64 
 
 Bast-corsic .09, 60 
 
 Batch-tartap 59, 60 
 
 Bel\bd-ku 63, 64 
 
 Belg-servi 58 
 
 Beneven-nap 59, 60 
 
 Bengdd-oul 63, 64 
 
 B^rge-nor 59, 60 
 
 Berl-branden 59, 60 
 
 Bermta-luu 63, 64 
 
 Berm-carol E. 69 
 
 Berr-orl 60 
 
 Berj?/-/ 62, 64 
 
 Btry-phcen 75, 77 
 
 BesancFranCom 59, 60 
 
 Bilb-bisc 58 
 
 Bl^nhe-bav v, 60 
 
 (Born-souiid) 67, 68 
 
 J3orysi=:nicp 81 
 
 Boq)h-cim-=caW 79, 81 
 
 £osp.ih>acii=const 79, 8l 
 
 Bourd-gui 57 
 
 Brand-Saxu 59, 60 
 
 Bred-brab , 59, 60 
 
 Brem-saxL 58, 60 
 
 Bres-sile 59, 60 
 
 Brug-fland 57 
 
 .Brund-cala 16, 77 
 
 Brus-braba 57 
 
 Brus^y-o 62, 64 
 
 BruUoenot 76, 77 
 
 Burg-cast Vet 58 
 
 Cad-andal 59, 60 
 
 .Cagli-sard 59, 60 
 
 CandoH-il 63, 64 
 
 Cair-eg 60, 61 
 
 Cala-mess 77 
 
 Cali-granx W. 68, 69 
 
 Calpica 58, 60 
 
 Calp = gih 81 
 
 ■Camb-hainau 57 
 
 Cana-joryi 83, 84 
 
 Can^r-bild W. 
 
 Cand-archip S. 
 
 Cann-p''iicet 
 
 Canfa=zhisc 
 
 Canv-ess E. 
 
 Capitanap 
 
 C:iraiTian-nat 
 
 Curluli-pamph 
 
 Caribb-ant E. 
 
 Carls-cro 
 
 C (1 rp=z scar \) 
 
 Canhtihy 
 
 Cart-mur 
 
 C«.</i=sala-back 
 
 CaM//z=scill 
 
 Cass-rhinu 
 
 (Celeb-mol) 
 
 Cenclcr-ach 
 
 (Ceram-mol) 
 
 Cerig-mor S. 
 
 CerH=madag 
 
 Cepha='Tior W. 
 
 CejI-Parrf E. 
 
 Cha'c-crtol 
 
 Chalcdd-hiih 
 
 Chnly-gal 
 
 Chamb-sav 
 
 Chamb-tart 
 
 Charl-nam 
 
 Chax-aethiNF 
 
 Cheron-lao 
 
 Choczi-mold 
 
 Christ-agg 
 
 (S. Christ-lee S.) 
 
 Ci??i6=jutl 
 
 Ci,7iW2=caif 
 
 Clrt-num 
 
 Cilh-lce 
 
 Citadel-min 
 
 Clev-westpha 
 
 Clus-etrit 
 
 On 'd- dor A 
 
 Coddn^zeal 
 
 Col Agrip^^col 
 
 Col-All— gen 
 
 Culch^mmg 
 
 CoIog-rhinL 
 
 Coloss-phrygi 
 
 68 
 
 67 
 
 75,77 
 
 79 
 
 69,70 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 76, 77 
 
 69 
 
 58 
 
 80,8] 
 
 63, 64 
 
 59,60 
 
 79,81 
 
 80,81 
 
 58, 60 
 67, 68 
 76. 77 
 67,68 
 
 67 
 80,81 
 
 67 
 67, 78 
 76,77 
 76, 77 
 80,81 
 76, 77 
 59,60 
 60,61 
 
 57 
 
 61 
 75, 77 
 
 58 
 
 59, 60 
 69 
 
 78, 79 
 79,81 
 76,77 
 
 75, 77 
 59, 60 
 57,58 
 76,77 
 
 76, 77 
 78, 79 
 
 81 
 
 81 
 
 78, 79 
 
 57, 58 
 
 76,77
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHICyE. 
 
 211 
 
 Comagm'Syrv 76, 77 
 
 Compost- gul 5H 
 
 ConstoWa 62, 04. 
 
 Const-rom .58 
 
 Constajrj,'y f.5 
 
 ("onst-suab 58, G<> 
 
 Cop/(«./;e 62, 61 
 
 Coyisaz 6.> 
 
 Cop-z.'al 59, 60 
 
 Cord anclalii 59, 60 
 
 Corf-biit W. 67 
 
 Curfini-pdig Pa. 76, 77 
 
 Corin-ach 76, 77 
 
 C'orsic-gcn S. 67 
 
 Coj=lang 80, 81 
 
 Craco polp 59, 60 
 
 Cracux-c:: 62, 64. 
 
 Crem-mil 59, 60 
 
 Cress. pic 59, 60 
 
 C/f;=candy 80, 81 
 
 (Cuh-ant) 69 
 
 Cum-Foll St Ciir-sah 76, 77 
 
 Cii.'.h=(etfiiop G S. 83, 84 
 
 Cyi)-nato S. 67, 68 
 
 C(/r/<=corsic 80, 81 
 
 C///A=ceri 80, 81 
 
 Cyzi=:mtfs 76, 77 
 
 D.ia-bild 61 
 
 Z)ac/=rnold-wa-t 78, 79 
 
 DamascJw;: G S. 63 
 
 Damasc-ccel S 76, 77 
 
 Dan-a-b6erJo2 G S. 65 
 
 Dang-iuib 61 
 
 Dan-suab-eux 85, 86 
 
 DantzicAys 65 
 
 Djntzk-pol 59, 60 
 
 Dantz/zZ-icj 62, 64 
 
 Daiin-apa 76, 77 
 
 Del-jiho 75, 77 
 
 D6nni«<i,«;» 6() 
 
 Devent-over 57 
 
 Diarb-TurkA 61 
 
 Dio.«fo»=Zoc 80, 81 
 
 Dij6n-burg 57 
 
 Dodon-mo) 76, 77 
 
 Douay-Uand 57 
 
 Drcsd-sax 59, 60 
 
 Dunk-Hand 57 
 
 Dwin-Rus-whi Pa. 85, 86 
 
 Dijrr-mac 75, 77 
 
 Kbr-med-s 86 
 
 A7«,/=Wcsl Scot 69, 70 
 
 /^,;,=Yv 80, HI 
 
 Ed6-is-mes 76, 77 
 
 Edoin-Sjiid G S. 8.5 
 
 ' hi=-sus-pcTs G S. 82 
 
 Elb-ger-oc 86 
 
 Elciis-meg 76, 77 
 
 Elish-,\rc\\ G S. 83 
 
 Ji pit- ton 75, 77 
 
 .fc>(=chiin 78, 79 
 
 Epidati-lac 75, 77 
 
 £ /i=po 80,81 
 
 Eul'=neg 80, 81 
 
 Eiiph-arm-sin-pers 86 
 
 7:,'«x'=black 79, 81 
 
 S. Fe-gran 61 
 
 (Fer-can) 68 
 
 V'cTTck-u-Lci-dd 64 
 
 Verrck ak 64 
 
 Fez-barb 61 
 
 Fior-tusc 59, 60 
 
 Fontara-bisc 58, 60 
 
 YoxmdUg 63, 64 
 
 Formd-souchin E. 67, 68 
 
 /'or/=can 80, 81 
 
 Frano,/) 65, 6« 
 
 Franc-rhinu 57, 5k 
 
 FranCom-biirg E. 52 
 
 Fun-jut E. QG, 67 
 
 Gjd=-.id 80, 81 
 
 C.adi-frd=i\b 79, 81 
 
 G<etul:=hM 78, 79 
 
 Guiig-fjaph 76, 77 
 
 Gang-I-beng 86 
 
 (r.;;'n;/i==zaar 79 
 
 Geae\ us 1/ fi.j 
 
 Genev-switz 59, 60 
 
 S. G&abi'.suu 03, 64. 
 
 Gi:rm/,itt eS, 66 
 
 G\btau-s Q2, 64. 
 
 Gibrahsy 65 
 
 (Gilo-mol) 67, 68 
 
 Oornc)=ulb G S. 82, 83
 
 212 
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 Gorg=veTd 80 
 
 Gott-goth 59, 60 
 
 Ora„i-])h 75, 77 
 
 Gren-dau 57 
 
 Guern-norm W. 69, 70 
 
 Halkdi'dora 75, 77 
 Hamitlh=phw)i-sijr G S. 83, 84 
 
 Hamb-saxL 57, 58 
 
 Hano-saxL 57, 58 
 
 Hav-aroD 83, 84 
 
 Havred-norm 59, 60 
 
 Havi=.u(s-car G S. 92 
 
 Heid-rhiL 57, 58 
 
 Hecsl-at 63, 64 
 
 S. Uelbii-p 63, 64 
 
 S. Hel-congo W. 68 
 
 Helico-ph 75, 77 
 
 Hellesp=dard 80, 81 
 
 Herm-transyl 58 
 
 Hern-Iats ' 77, 78 
 
 Hesr.=\erA 80, 81 
 
 Helv=s\\itz 78, 79 
 
 Hip.numid 11, 78 
 
 (Hispani6l-aiit) 69 
 
 Hocst-bav 58, 60 
 
 Holy.north E. Pa. 69, 70 
 
 Hoist-sax L 60 
 
 Hymett-att 15, 77 
 
 /y2/rc=sala-back 79 
 
 S, Jag-chili 61 
 
 (Jamaic-ant) 69 
 
 Jamak'ky 63, 64 
 
 Jam-virgin 61 
 
 Jap-norCliin E. 67, 68 
 
 Japtu-bay 63, 64 
 
 Jax-gTce G S. 83 
 
 (Jav-sound) 67, 68 
 
 /6=spain 79 
 
 Ihcr -ulb=georg 78, 79 
 
 Ice -nor W. 66, 67 
 
 Jers-norm W. 69, 70 
 Jeruifi-ts V, 63, 64 
 
 Idil-doi 63, 64 
 
 Ili-phryM 76, 77 
 
 lUib-hupn 16, 11 
 
 Jllyri=cr6^iil 78, 79 
 
 Jord-neph-salt G S. 86 
 
 Isk^mad-ani'drah G S, 
 
 85 
 
 Isp-pers 
 
 60, 61 
 
 Upte-on 
 
 63,64 
 
 Iss-cili 
 
 75,77 
 
 /4^=danu 
 
 80, 81 
 
 Ist-ven 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Ita^,a« 
 
 65,66 
 
 7^/(0 =comp 
 
 80,81 
 
 KUt=i{A G S. 
 
 83 
 
 Lad-phil E. 
 
 67,68 
 
 Laod-car 
 
 75,77 
 
 Lavini-lut 
 
 76,77 
 
 Leg-tusc 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Leip-sax 
 
 39, 60 
 
 LeipsM^-fld 
 
 63,64 
 
 i/ew«=stali 
 
 80,81 
 
 //Mi=meteliri 
 
 80,81 
 
 Leut-bceo 
 
 76,77 
 
 Leuc=mauT 
 
 80,81 
 
 Leuward-fries 
 
 5T 
 
 Lib-dei=zaaTa 
 
 79 
 
 Lihur=CTO 
 
 78,79 
 
 Liburn-etru 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Liby=harc 
 
 79 
 
 Liege-westph 
 
 59,60 
 
 Z.j^w=gen 
 
 79 
 
 Ligus-mar=zgei\ 
 
 80,81 
 
 Limo-guienn 
 
 60 
 
 \Astei-bz 
 
 63,64 
 
 Lis-port 
 
 59,60 
 
 L6n/a,i(f 
 
 64 
 
 Loo-gueld 
 
 57 
 
 Lorett-anc 
 
 59,60 
 
 Lorr-champ E. 
 
 52 
 
 Lub=liby G S. 
 
 83,84 
 
 (Luciiyo-hic) 
 
 69 
 
 Luc-flor E. 
 
 69 
 
 Luc-oenot 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Lud=lyd G S. 
 
 82 
 
 LiigB=-\ey& 
 
 81 
 
 Lug =1 yo 
 
 81 
 
 Lund-scon 
 
 59,60 
 
 Lyca-cap 
 
 76, 77 
 
 (Macdss-mol) . 
 
 67,68 
 
 Madag-zang E. 
 
 68 
 
 Mad-cast N 
 
 58 
 
 Madeir-barb W. 
 
 68
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC.^. 
 
 213 
 
 Md(\(:\rit-ed 
 
 63, 64 
 
 Nan/ti-i 
 
 63. 64 
 
 Madroij-t 
 
 V, 62. Gi 
 
 Nancy-lor 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Madreisz 
 
 64. 65 
 
 Xapbi-iM 
 
 63, 64 
 
 M<i-an-lydi 
 
 75, 77 
 
 N'ass-rhinu 
 
 59,60 
 
 Mieot-ut. 
 
 81 
 
 Xatot-turkA 
 
 61 
 
 Maest-limbur 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Nazardic G S. 
 
 65 
 
 Magd-saxL 
 
 58, 60 
 
 Neg-livad E. 
 
 67 
 
 Mag-scytk G S. 
 
 83 
 
 Naite-arg 
 
 76,77 
 
 Mala-gran 
 
 59. 60 
 
 Ncuctes-ciip 
 
 76.77 
 
 Maldiv-Pwest S. 
 
 67,68 
 
 Newf-novscot E. 
 
 68,69 
 
 Malt-sici S. 
 
 68 
 
 Nico-cyp 
 
 61 
 
 (Manil-phil) 
 
 67,68 
 
 Nie P-eux 
 
 85,86 
 
 Manc-lanc W. 
 
 70 
 
 iVi. I'ini-bithrj 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Maiil-arc 
 
 75,77 
 
 Xig=neg 
 
 79 
 
 Maralh-atl 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Nil-medi 
 
 86 
 
 Marseil-prov 
 
 57 
 
 Nim-guelder 
 
 5S, 60 
 
 A/.« = l'ej!-mor 
 
 79 
 
 ^into-fc 
 
 63, 61 
 
 Meauz-champ 
 
 59,60 
 
 Nism-langued 
 
 59,60 
 
 Mediol-ins 
 
 77 
 
 Nol-catai^a 
 
 77,78 
 
 Memph-JEgi 
 
 76,77 
 
 Noiii-araD 
 
 77,78 
 
 Alc>iicth=.niada'^ 
 
 80 
 
 Not — bavar-aus 
 
 78,79 
 
 Meshech=:mosch G S. 
 
 88 
 
 Nuntig^SiXg 
 
 79 
 
 A/(?jo/)a=Jiar 
 
 79 
 
 Nuini-HOv=h\\A 
 
 79 
 
 Messap-grceti. 
 
 77 
 
 Nurem-franc 
 
 57, 58 
 
 Mcs8iniA-5a// 
 
 63,64 
 
 Nyss-meg 
 
 75,77 
 
 Metelin nat W. 
 
 67,68 
 
 
 
 Midd-zcal 
 
 57 
 
 Od-balt 
 
 86 
 
 Mi-niajorc-valen £. 
 
 66,67 
 
 (Eiio-griril 
 
 76, 77 
 
 (Mind-phil) 
 
 67,68 
 
 Oliv-prus 
 
 58,60 
 
 Ming-georg 
 
 61 
 
 Olijm-elis 
 
 75,77 
 
 Mitt-courl 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Olynip-tliess 
 
 75,77 
 
 Mizr-ceg G S. 
 
 83, 84 
 
 Omer-art 
 
 58,60 
 
 Moa-NEcd G S, 
 
 85 
 
 Op/i=chers G S. 
 
 82 
 
 M(rs-iuf=bu\g 
 
 79 
 
 Oran-prov 
 
 57 
 
 M(rs-iiup=sex\ 
 
 79 
 
 Ork-fcot N. 
 
 69,70 
 
 Mog-=mex\\.7. 
 
 81 
 
 Oss-lhess 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Moh'ic-PEast E. 
 
 67, 6S 
 
 Ovi-ast 
 
 58 
 
 Monom-ath S. 
 
 61 
 
 Oxld~/s,h,ap 
 
 64 
 
 Mons-hain 
 
 57 
 
 
 
 Monlpel-lang 
 
 58, 60 
 
 Pad=po 
 
 80,81 
 
 Mosa/.'ii/ 
 
 65 
 
 Padu-ven 
 
 58,60 
 
 Mosc/((-^e/ 
 
 62,64 
 
 Palerm-sici 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Mousiil-diar 
 
 61 
 
 1 Pal.ii-calS 
 
 77,78 
 
 Munic-bavar 
 
 57, 58 
 
 Pampel-nav 
 
 58 
 
 Munst-wusl 
 
 57, 58 
 
 PauiiuH=h\.mg;, 
 
 78, 79 
 
 AluU-hui 
 
 77,78 
 
 V.irfk-fi 
 
 58, 64 
 
 Mijce'ii-arg 
 
 76, 77 
 
 P.ir-isle 
 
 S7 
 
 
 
 Pardd 
 
 64, 65 
 
 Xatalh-arav 
 
 77,78 
 
 Pa to -lye 
 
 76, 77
 
 214 
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 Pafav-venct 76, 77 
 
 Patm=^i\m 80, 81 
 
 Pnt-sporad 75, 77 
 
 Pek-chin 60, 61 
 
 Fekinoz-Lap 63, 64 
 
 PelioH-thess 77 
 
 Pell-cemath 75, 77 
 
 Pelopon=moT 78, 79 
 
 Perg-inyss 75, 77 
 
 Perpig-rous 59, 60 
 
 Petwara-sclav 59, 60 
 
 Peue^t-npu 77 
 
 Phar-nlexnnd 68 
 
 Phars-thessa 76, 7? 
 
 Philadelp-lyd 76, 77 
 
 Philad-pens 61 
 
 PhiUp-thraci 76, 77 
 
 Philip-EastPen E. 67, 68 
 
 PAi/i47 = pal G S. 84 
 
 Phut.lib G S. 83, 84 
 
 Pisid-pamG 76, 77 
 
 Poict-orl 57 
 
 Pol-istri 59, 60 
 
 PoU,in 65, Q6 
 
 Pomeran-saxu 59, 60 
 
 Port-novscot 61 
 
 Por.^j 66 
 
 (Portric-ant) 69 
 
 (Port-sant-mad) 68 
 
 Poseg-sclav od, 60 
 
 Prag^?/fc 65 
 
 Prag-boh 59, 60 
 
 Praghj-Lo 62, 64 
 
 Presb-hungu 59, 60 
 
 Proj)out=miiT 79, 81 
 
 (Provi-luc) 69 
 
 Pyl-mess 75, 77 
 
 Q,\ii:\iop-pu 63, 64 
 
 Queb-canada 61 
 
 Ra.dtd=^tTs.gu G S. 83, 84 
 
 Ragu-dal 59, 60 
 
 Ram-d^vi-pem W. 69, 70 
 
 Rati-bav 59, 60 
 
 Ravtn-umb 77, 78 
 
 Rav-rom 59, 60 
 
 R^nn-br^ta 57 
 
 ^Aae/=gris-tyr-it 78, 79 
 
 Rha=\o\gai 
 
 81 
 
 Rhtg'Calabri 
 
 76,77 
 
 Rhei-cham 
 
 57 
 
 Rhin-gris-ger-oc 
 
 85, 8f 
 
 Rhod-nato S. 
 
 67,68 
 
 Rhon-med-s 
 
 86 
 
 ^\\otoi-te 
 
 63,64 
 
 ^\cez-lou 
 
 63,64 
 
 Riga-liv 
 
 59,60 
 
 Roch-orl 
 
 59,60 
 
 RoiTi/h'-Zie 
 
 62,64 
 
 'B.6mfa,io-bi,dou 
 
 64 
 
 Romoiily 
 
 65 
 60 
 
 81 
 
 Rom-pap 
 
 Roi7>o=Touen 
 
 Rou-norm 
 
 57 
 
 Rous-catalon 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Rubi:=6am 
 
 80,81 
 
 Russasjii 
 
 66 
 
 Sab-arar 
 
 77,78 
 
 Sagun-tarr 
 
 76,77 
 
 Sagunt=moTved 
 
 81 
 
 Salam=-COl 
 
 80,81 
 
 Salamanc-leo 
 
 59,60 
 
 Salent-mcss 
 
 77,78 
 
 Salonic-mac 
 
 58 
 
 S. Salv-braz 
 
 61 
 
 Sumarol G S. 
 
 65 
 
 Samosa-com 
 
 75,77 
 
 Sam-nat W. 
 
 67,68 
 
 Saraccn-araT 
 
 77, 78 
 
 Sard-gen S. 
 
 67 
 
 Sarag-arr 
 
 58 
 
 Sard-lyd 
 
 76,77 
 
 Sardic-thraci 
 
 76, 77 
 
 A''arw=po-ta-russ-l 
 
 78,79 
 
 Sav-burg-dau E- 
 
 52 
 
 S-ixo-saxu 
 
 59,60 
 
 5'ca«rf=:swe-nor 
 
 78, 79 
 
 Scen-arao 
 
 77, 78 
 
 Sf io-nat W. 
 
 67,68 
 
 Sclav-hung 
 
 59,60 
 
 Sciith-sog=tart 
 
 78,79 
 
 Sen-AtLmt-oc 
 
 86 
 
 Serai-bosn & Sev-andalu 58 
 
 Sheb-araT G S. 
 
 83,84 
 
 Shep-kent E. 
 
 69, 70 
 
 Shet-scot N. 
 
 69, 70
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 215 
 
 Siamaf-ga 63, Ci 
 
 Sici-nap S. 07 
 
 Sicu.fref=zmess 80, HI 
 
 Sid-phan 77, 78 
 Siii-adriat = ven, .amb^= lart, 
 -arab:^redS,-corinlh = lep, 
 -^a» = beng, •iitag = sia, 
 -p(;r«=:bals & Sin-salam:=^ 
 
 eng 80. 81 
 
 Simi'pann 76, 77 
 
 Sles-jut 59. fiO 
 
 Smyrnik-dou 62, (>i 
 
 Stnyrn-ion 75, 77 
 
 Smyrn-nat 61 
 
 5'«g'</ = zagat-usb 7!) 
 
 Soiss-isle 59, 60 
 
 Soph-bulg 58 
 
 Sound-PEast S.E. 67, 68 
 
 Spa.Aa 65, 66 
 
 Spal-dalma 58 
 
 SpanN.fiA^ 66 
 
 Spar t. lac 76, 77 
 
 Spitspi-iOM 63, 64 
 
 Stali-nat W. 67, 68 
 
 Stet-pomoran 59, 60 
 
 StocVloii'ok 62, 64 
 
 Siockoupz 65 
 
 Stock-swup 59, 60 
 
 Strasb-alsa 59, 60 
 
 Stras-;7tup 57, 58 
 
 Sidmo-piTig 76, 77 
 
 (Siimat- sound) 67, 68 
 
 Swedi.M 65, 66 
 
 Swit-comt E. 52 
 
 Switzer,6oi 66 
 
 Syracii-sicil 76, 77 
 
 Sijri-\.\ix\iK 61 
 
 Tag-lusit 75. 77 
 
 Tai-spain-altoc 86 
 
 Tana = don 81 
 
 I'(i;;roJi = ceyl 80, 81 
 
 Tarcnt.sal 77, 78 
 
 7^/r*/t = n7G S. 83 
 
 Tanr-chers=iptBLrt 79 
 
 Tegoc.arcad 76, 77 
 
 (Tenerif-can) 68 
 
 (Terc<:T-azor) 68 
 
 TcTciTip.cl 63, 64 
 
 Tcrg^-walach 
 
 TermagnittwA/ai/M 
 
 Than-kciit K. 
 
 T'nth-MnS 
 
 yVtf.virrjai) 
 
 Thcssul'iiinphax 
 
 Thoul-langucd 
 
 ThTaci=.rom 
 
 T/'i III := ice 
 
 Thiju-lijd 
 
 Tigr-arm-S'ii-pert 
 
 (Tobag-lee) 
 
 Togurm-cap G S. 
 
 Toldd-newC 
 
 To-mcrs 
 
 Tomb-neg 
 
 Tort63-cat 
 
 Tr«jrt»=per 
 
 Tren-tyrol 
 
 Trie-rhiL 
 
 Trinac :=sic'i\ 
 
 Troy-champ 
 
 Troij-en 
 
 Tub = ihcri OS. 
 
 Titscu-lat 
 
 Tnxt,<ik 
 
 Turin -pi^d 
 
 Tiircom-turkA 
 
 Tyrol-aust 
 
 Tyr-phwn 
 
 Tyrrh-mar = tusc 
 
 Valudol-oldC 
 
 Fa^hampS. 
 
 Ver\Jl-ad 
 
 Verd-neg W. 
 
 Verd-saxL 
 
 T^Citiv^^som 
 
 Vien/v0.v 
 
 Vienn-aust 
 
 Vieno/i-a// 
 
 Kin<Z-sua-b 
 
 Vist-po-balt 
 
 V61g-rus-casp 
 
 Volsc-latu 
 
 Un-pr,iA 
 
 K:=j6p-arao 
 
 58 
 4, 88, 89 
 69, 70 
 76, 77 
 V, 78, 79 
 76,77 
 57 
 78,79 
 80,81 
 76,77 
 81 
 86 
 69 
 82,83 
 59,60 
 76,77 
 61 
 58 
 80,81 
 59, 60 
 59,60 
 80,81 
 57 
 62, 64 
 8?, 83 
 76,77 
 65, 66 
 59, 60 
 61 
 59, 60 
 77,78 
 80,81 
 
 59,60 
 69,70 
 63,64 
 
 68 
 58, 60 
 80,81 
 
 65 
 57,58 
 62, 64 
 78, 79 
 85, 86 
 85,86 
 77,78 
 
 66 
 
 82
 
 216 
 
 Wars-ma zov 
 Warsr/uz 
 Wa.rs?'(d-eh 
 Wight-hamp S. 
 Witt-Saxr 
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 59, 60 
 65 
 63, 64 
 69, 70 
 57, 58 
 
 Y-valenci E. 
 
 Zant-mor W. 
 Zeal-jut E. 
 Zell-sasL 
 Zoc-ajan E. 
 
 66, 
 
 66, 
 59, 
 
 _ N. B. These Indexes do not contain quite all the word?, bu 
 IS hoped enoDgh is inserted to answer every useful purpose. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 AR 
 
 liAXTER, PRINTER, OXFOr.D.
 
 I ir Qni iTHFRN RFGir.NAI I IBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 504 081 1